Big Dick Boy’s Harem

(Life with just mom and sister)

Chapter 1

The sun in Sun City is really powerful. It’s already late October, and the sun still burns the ground with gusts of green smoke. No, the students sitting in the classroom were all shaking with a wide workbook in their hands, and because of the weather, the teacher didn’t try to stop them.

Wang Ping, who was sitting in the third row, was fanning himself like everyone else, trying to lower the temperature a little bit as much as possible. This was a math self-test class with ten subtests, and the teacher had already said that as long as you could finish all ten questions with your workbook, and then hand in your workbook to the teacher, you could go home.

Wang Ping hastily finished the first eight questions, and did not know whether they were right or not, and the last two he could not do, so he scribbled a messy scribble, it took less than thirty minutes to hand in his homework, he was the first one to walk out of the classroom, when he came out of the classroom he felt as if there were a lot of pairs of astonished gazes behind him. He wasn’t trying to make a name for himself, he just wanted to get home quickly, turn the faucet wide open, take a cold shower, get comfortable and cool off.

When Wang Ping returned home and saw that there was no school bag on the table in the living room, he was sure that his sister had not returned yet. Normally, his sister was always ahead of him, because this time he had come home more than twenty minutes early, and therefore had grabbed the lead.

Wang Ping put his school bag on the table, and in the process, he took off his short-sleeved shirt again, and when he was about to take off his pants, he found that there was a loud noise in his mother’s room, so he walked to the door of his mother’s room, which was not closed, and there was still a small slit, and he looked through the doorway, only to see his mother standing in front of the bed, naked, changing her clothes.

Mom’s bed is placed in the direction of the door, mom is standing on the side of the bed, Wang Ping can only see mom’s side, is mom’s right side. The head of mom’s bed was the dressing cabinet, on top of which there was a not too big, not too small mirror, Wang Ping from the mirror likewise could only see mom’s side, this time it was mom’s left side. But from the front and back of the mother, showing out – the curved and beautiful curve, arched and plump buttocks, fat and high out of the breasts do not sag at all ……

Wang Ping only felt a current spread throughout his body, and his penis below quickly swelled and stood up. He was afraid that his mother would find out, so he quickly returned to the table again and pretended to do his homework. And for some reason, the two puzzles that he had just done in the classroom suddenly came to him all of a sudden, but he didn’t want to do it right now.

He was on the table thinking about his mom’s breasts, her ass, and her beautiful curves. Without realizing it, he drew an outline picture of a naked woman as beautiful as his mom on the sketchpad.

Wang Ping’s mother, Quan Hong, is thirty-three years old and works in a technical design institute. Before he was ten years old, Wang Ping slept in the same bed with his mother, and it was the same head. At that time, his mother and he were sleeping naked, which is his mother’s habit, then his mother always sleeps with her arms around him, and his mother’s two big breasts are always the plaything in his hands. At that time his father had already died.

Father died when he was only five years old, his sister was only four years old, have not been to elementary school, and do not understand what things, not to mention know the matter between men and women, at that time caressing the mother’s breasts, but also just think it’s fun, he remembered that the bed was placed against the wall. He always slept on the inside of the bed, his mother slept in the middle, and his sister always slept on the outside. Sometimes his sister would fight to sleep on the inside, but she could not compete with him.

He and his sister had slept with their mother for five years, but he was too young to know anything about it, much less to appreciate her beautiful body.

But now he can no longer touch his mother’s white and smooth skin and big, full and elastic breasts at night.

Because he was now fifteen years old, and since he was eleven he had been sleeping separately from his mother and his sister, and now his sister and his mother were separated as well. Wang Ping was sleeping in a small room by the kitchen, his mother was sleeping in the master bedroom of the house, and in between him and his mother was his sister. How he would not like this, how he would like to still be sleeping next to his mom now, and still be able to touch his mom’s whole body, especially her breasts ……

After sitting at the table for some time, Wang Ping still didn’t see his mom come out of her room, so he went back to the door of her room to see what was going on.

At this time Wang Ping was seeing his mother putting on a dress, her slender legs stretched into the opening of the dress, and he saw that her mother was not even wearing any panties, only a dress. Mom was ready to come out of the room after putting on the dress.

Wang Ping hurried over to the sofa and leaned against it; it was too late for him to retreat to the table to do his homework, for there was still a distance from the door of his mother’s room to the table, and by the door of her room was the sofa. And in passing, he picked up a book from the small table by the sofa and was looking at it with deliberate seriousness, and when he had done this, his mother also happened to come out of the room.

“Ping’er, you’re back!”

The mother said to her son as she went out the door.

“Mom, why are you home so early today?”

“Mom’s unit is closed this afternoon.”

The mother said as she walked to her son’s side and gently touched his head with her hand, her face showing infinite love.

Wang Ping obediently leaned his head against his mother’s breasts, his face resting right between her two large breasts.

“Mom, I had a weird dream last night and then ……”

The son wanted to say something and looked up into his mother’s face.

“Ping’er, what kind of dream did you have last night, tell it to mommy.”

The mother said as she hugged her son tightly.

“Mom, you don’t want to hit me when Pinkie says so.”

“Go ahead, Mom won’t hit you.”

“……”

“Tell me, Mom doesn’t blame you, Mom really wants to hear what kind of strange dream her son had?”

The mother said as she brushed her hand over her son’s face.

“Mom, then I can say ……”

“Say it!”

“Mom, last night I dreamed about you ……”

“What’s so weird about dreaming about being with your mom?”

“But I dreamed about my mom’s breasts …… room ……”

Chapter II

The mother couldn’t help but blush when she heard her son say “mommy’s breasts”. It had been a long time since such words had made her heart beat. She had been able to detect many times lately in her son’s eyes, expressions, words, gestures, etc., that he was hinting at his mother’s love for her, but she had been able to quell it in a very good way. But this time she was eager to hear exactly what her son was saying, as she had also had a dream with him last night, so she was eager for him to say if it was the same as her own.

“Say, Pinkie, it’s normal to dream about mom’s breasts,”

The mother took her son’s hands and placed them on her breasts and said, “Pinky, if you want mom’s breasts, you can touch them.”

Wang Ping did not expect his mother to be so open, so both hands on his mother’s breasts and kept stroking, because his mother did not wear underwear and did not wear a bra, so the tip of the breasts in contact with his own palms with an indescribable feeling, only to feel that there is an electric current spread all over the body, and the prick below slowly stood up.

It was a sensation that I hadn’t felt before when I touched my mother’s breasts.

Maybe one is really big.

“Pinkie, are strange dreams just about touching your mother’s breasts?”

“But ……”

“Ping’er, just say it, didn’t mom say it already la, mom won’t blame Ping’er.”

After Wang Ping heard his mother say this, he continued on, “After Ping Er dreamed of his mother’s breasts, he kept stroking them as he is now, and after a while, Ping Er touched his mother’s …… again.”

“Say it.”

The mother spoke to her son in very soft words.

“Pingel’s hand went on to the bottom of her mother’s breasts …… below …… and so touched what Pingel remembered as the bare, hairless …… “

The son didn’t go on, and didn’t dare to, so he looked up at his mother with a red face.

At this point, as a mother, of course, she knew what her son was about to say, and she also saw a slight change in his lower body. Could it be that the son knows that thing?

“Pingel, what happened after that?”

The mother was asking a question knowingly.

“Then Ping’er touched his mother’s …… so he went up to his mother’s body and …… then a rush of something came out of Ping’er’s …… ……”

The mother hugged her son tightly and her heart slowly beat faster. She couldn’t believe her son had grown into an adult.

With the contact of skin and muscle, both mother and son had become very excited, and the son’s hand slowly moved towards his mother’s lower body, and just as it reached that part, his mother stopped it with her hand.

“Mom, Pingel wants ……”

The son’s hand again went to the base of his mother’s thigh, and this time the mother did not stop her son.

So the son’s hand ventured inside his mother’s skirt ……

The mother wanted to stop it, but she didn’t want to stop it herself, she looked at the quartz clock hanging on the wall, 4:50, ten minutes before her daughter was due home.

“Ping’er, if you want to touch it, do it quickly for a few minutes, it’ll be a problem when Fang’er comes back later.”

Before the mother could finish, the son’s hand had already touched his mother’s pussy ……

“Ah ……”

The mother let out a moan.

“Mom, you still don’t have any hair on this …… and it feels so good ……”

Just as Wang Ping was about to go further, the knocking sound of Wang Fang’s door had sounded outside the door.

Chapter III

“Mom, open the door!”

Quan Hong hurriedly said to her son, “Ping’er, go open the door!”

“Mom, will I sleep with you tonight?”

The son’s hand still rested on his mother’s pussy instead of opening the door.

The knock on the door came again, “Mom ……”

“Ping’er, do as you’re told and open the door!”

“Mom …… just say yes to Pingel ……”

“……”

“Mom ……”

Wang Ping looked at his mother with pleading eyes.

“Okay, but not until your sister is asleep ……”

“Yes, mom ……”

The son then happily ran off to open the door.

“Brother, what took you so long to open the door?”

Entering the door, Wang Fang said unhappily to her brother.

“You think brother is an electronic switch ah, one push and open it, I still have to come out of the room, right?”

“Welp! Why isn’t mom back yet?”

“Back!”

“Then why did it take so long for mom not to answer the door?”

“Mom couldn’t hear it in the kitchen, or I heard it in my room before I turned it on for you.”

Wang Ping is in his third year of junior high school this year, and Wang Fang is Wang Ping’s younger sister, who is fourteen years old and is in her second year of junior high school. However, she looked quite mature and her chest area was slightly bulging. The younger sister’s looks were as beautiful as her mother’s like daffodils, and so similar that it was like a mold poured out.

Wang Ping grew up in the midst of these two luscious flowers and was truly blessed beyond measure. Not to mention the ability to touch his mother’s breasts, even when doing homework, eating, watching TV can look at them a few more eyes will make him in the night want to get into the wrong. This is not, last night dreamed of having sex with his mother and semen.

Wang Ping really hated his sister for coming back so early, if she was kept by the teacher for half an hour, then he could put his fifteen year old not too small penis into his mom’s thirty-three year old beautiful hole.

But tonight that wish is coming true.

Wang Ping can t wait for time to go faster and his sister to fall asleep quickly, then he ……

Wang Ping was lost in thought, and his pants below were pushed up by his penis, when Wang Fang came to ask him about math.

“Brother, how do I do this question, give me a hint, will you?”

Wang Ping’s younger sister always asks her brother for advice on any problem, and he always responds to any request and the problem is always satisfactorily solved because he is a senior in the junior class of the school, and his goal this year is to get into the city’s most important middle school, Sun First Middle School.

But he wasn’t in the mood to solve his sister’s problems right now, instead he wanted to copulate with his mother quickly.

“Hey! Think about it, you don’t have any spirit of attack ……”

“Thought about it! But I don’t have any idea, just give me a hint, brother ……”

Wang Fang wrapped her arms around her brother’s neck from behind, her two breasts pressed against her brother’s shoulders, Wang Ping only felt an electric current spreading through his whole body, and he could not help but tremble, this feeling was again different from when he had just embraced with his mother.

Every time my sister asks my brother a question, she always has a pouty flavor, and sometimes she even jumps all over my brother’s body to beg him ……

At that moment, Quan Hong came out from the kitchen just to see the siblings’ intimate look, and couldn’t help but get jealous.

“Fangirl, what are you doing?”

“I have questions for my brother ……”

Wang Fang’s lips curled upward, and she wrapped both arms around her brother tighter.

“Sister, let go, won’t it be enough for brother to speak with you?”

Wang Fang then loosened her hand, sat on the sofa in a flat row with her brother, and listened attentively to him tell her the questions ……

In no time, the problem was solved. Wang Fang happily gave her brother a kiss on the cheek.

“You, you’re so old, you’re still ……”

Quan Hong didn’t know what to say to her daughter, so she had to call everyone to dinner.

“Dinner’s ready-” the siblings came into the kitchen to eat together when they heard their mom’s call.

Wang Ping and his mother sat on one side, his sister sat on the other side, Wang Ping used his hand to touch the root of his mother’s thigh from time to time, Quan Hong was afraid that her daughter would find out and stopped her son from time to time with her gaze.

After a good meal, Wang Fang went back to her room to continue doing her homework, Quan Hong was cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks and stood in the restroom to wash the dishes, Wang Ping then hugged his mother from behind, and his two hands were rubbing his mother’s two huge breasts without stopping. “Ping’er, don’t do this, how bad is it if your sister sees it ……”

“Mom, my sister went to her room to do her homework ……”

The son continues to do his thing.

Quan Hong had to turn to her son and said, “Ping’er, listen to me, go watch TV, or mommy won’t promise you …… tonight.”

Hearing this, Wang Ping had to let go of his hold on his mom and smoothly touched her lower body again before returning to the living room to watch TV. ……

chap

Why is Quan Hong indulging her son’s behavior like this? Isn’t she spoiling her son? Where are her morals and ethics?

All of this was unbelievable even to Quan Hong himself.

You can only blame it on his dad’s dying words ……

Ten years ago at noon on a Sunday, a sharp ringing of the phone woke Quan Hong up, she hurriedly removed her son’s small hand on her breast gently, fearing that he would be awakened, and then reached for the phone that was placed on the bedside table.

“Hey, where are you?”

“Hello, are you Wang Weijia?”

“Yeah, hi, you’re …….”

“I am the first people’s hospital emergency room in Sun City, you are Wang Wei’s lover, right, you quickly come to our hospital for a moment, your lover Wang Wei had a car accident, is now being rescued ……”

“Huh? ……”

Quan Hong only felt a wave of dizziness, the phone fell on the bed, and he almost collapsed himself.

“How is this possible …… How is this possible …… I have to get to the hospital quickly …… quickly… …”

Quan Hong has panicked six godless, came to the hospital only to realize that the hospitalization fee did not bring.

“Wang Wei, what’s wrong with you, I’m Quan Hong, I’m Quan Hong ah, open your eyes and look at me ah ……”

Quan Hong also pulled over a doctor next to him and said, “Doctor, you must save him, save him ah ……”

“Take it easy, we’re in the middle of a resuscitation.”

Suddenly, lying on the hospital bed, Wang Wei’s lips moved, as if it seemed to say something, but it was very light and could not hear what was being said.

“……”

All Red put her ear to the ground and heard a few words that only she could hear and understand.

“Red …… I …… can’t …… anymore …… I know …… I can’t …… anymore, I love …… you, and I love…Ping’er …… Fang’er, after… …they’ll …… only rely on you” “Wei, you don’t say anymore, you won’t, you’ll get better.”

“Red …… you listen to …… me, Ping’er …… is very smart, he …… will definitely …… surpass …… us, you have to …… guide him well …… ……”

“Wai, I know.”

“Hong, you …… promise …… me that maybe …… I’m too …… selfish …… Ping’er …… Fang’er…are still young, you wait until …… they… …in junior high school …… know something …… about …… things …… and then …… reconsider …… personal …… things, or else …… to his …… personal… …sex …… will ruin …… him, he is …… a…genius, you …… you promise …… me that ……”

“Wai, I promise you, I promise you everything, you won’t, you won’t, don’t leave me!”

“It’s good that you promised …… it’s good that …… it’s good that …… it’s good that …… I’m …… put …… mind …… now …… thanks… . you ……”

After Wang Wei finished, his head tilted and he walked away relieved, the look on his face was so peaceful, as if there was no pain at all.

“Ah, Wei, don’t go ah, don’t leave me alone, ah ……”

Quan Hong cried so much that she fainted on Wang Wei. When she woke up, she was already lying on the hospital bed.

In this way, Quanhong alone to Wang Ping and Wang Fang brought up, as well as their own mother, sister and Wang Ping uncle, aunt and other people’s concern, the day is also finally over to the present.

Fortunately, their two children are also quite obedient, always catching up in their studies, but also slowly compensated for her broken heart, with the passage of time, the husband and wife of that you and I love, but also slowly faded, replaced by a great mother’s love.

She couldn’t let her son and daughter take a step away from her and slept together at night.

I always had the habit of sleeping in the nude, because my son and daughter are still young, so at first I still sleep in the nude, and my son also learns to sleep in the nude, and then I want to change it all.

Her son always wanted to be on the inside, and she slept in the middle, her son’s two little hands always moving between her two huge breasts, and she let him, always thinking he was still small.

By the time her son was in elementary school, she wanted him to sleep alone, but he wouldn’t, so she had no choice. By the time her daughter was in elementary school, her son was in second grade, and she wanted him to sleep alone again, but he still wouldn’t, so she didn’t force him to leave, and his cute little hands still kept wandering around her bare body.

But her son’s grades were always good, no matter which subject, no less than 90 points, even in sports, singing and art, and what was even more rare was that her son and her daughter never did bad things outside, never got into trouble, never came home late after school by playing outside. As a result, she didn’t interfere with her son’s every move on his own. Over time, she got used to it.

By the time her son turned eleven, she realized that his thing would start to get hard, and she had to force him to sleep alone. ……

“Mom, why aren’t you done washing, come watch TV!”

Her daughter’s voice pulled Quan Hong’s thoughts back from her memories.

A faint smile appeared on her face, mixed with a little blush that was usually rare.

Chapter V

Tonight’s TV was particularly good again, and the more my sister Wang Fang watched, the more she got excited, as if she didn’t feel like sleeping at all.

The time was already ten o’clock at night.

Wang Ping looked at his mother a few times, signaling her to quickly tell his sister to go to bed.

“Fang-er, go to bed, you have an early start tomorrow.”

“Mom, I’m going to bed after this episode.”

After another ten minutes or so, Wang Fang went back to her room and went to bed.

When there was no more sound from his sister’s room, Wang Ping couldn’t wait to pull his mom toward her room.

“Pinkie, you pretend to go to your room and then come back to mommy’s, who left the door open for you.”

All Red said softly to his son.

“Mom, you’re so thoughtful.”

So Wang Ping deliberately sang and went back to his room and pulled the door heavily.

If my sister hadn’t fallen asleep yet, then she must have known that my brother had really gone to his room to sleep.

After a while, Wang Ping gently opened the door again and came out, walking to his mother’s room, he pushed the door and it opened, his mother really left the door open for him. He backhanded the door again and gently closed it.

Wang Ping turned to look, only to see that his mom was already asleep on the bed, and her clothes were on the table next to the bed.

Wang Ping quickly took off his own shirt and pants and got under his mother’s covers without a stitch of clothing.

Wang Ping used his hand to touch it, and his mom was still lying naked on the bed like the original.

Quan Hong and her son were sleeping close to each other on their sides, her son still slept on the inside, she slept on the outside, her son was the same height as herself, so her son’s long-standing hard cock was right in front of her pussy, and she held her son tightly in her own arms, her two fat breasts pressed against her son’s chest.

The heads of the mother and son were also close together.

Wang Ping gently ruffled the few strands of hair covering his mom’s head with his hand, and whispered to her again, “Mom, you’re so beautiful!”

“……”

Seeing her son’s naive appearance, Quan Hong could not wait to eat her son in one bite, could not wait for her son to insert his big prick like his father into her cave as soon as possible, but she is a mother, how can she take the initiative, not to mention that this is incest ……

Just as Quan Hong was in conflict, her son’s two hot lips had already pressed to her own lips. Her tongue was coming in to her mouth, and she opened her mouth so that her son’s tongue could smoothly reach into her mouth……. This kiss was ten minutes long.

“Mom, Pinkie wants to see Mommy’s pussy ……”

“Pingel, look, but only look, not ……”

Wang Ping didn’t care what his mom said, he lifted the covers and sat up himself.

Mother’s snow-white carcass as far as the eye can see, mother’s eyes closed, Wang Ping with one hand to caress the mother’s two breasts, the other hand is caressing the mother’s bare and hairless pussy.

At this moment, Wang Ping was carefully admiring his mother’s beautiful pussy.

Mother’s two large labia fat, thick, touch feel a kind of indescribable comfort, that really can not be described in words. Mother’s two pieces of fat labia are tightly together, not open at all, leaving a thin slit in the middle, which is not at all like a cunt that has given birth to two children.　　 ……

After a while, a lot of lustful water had flowed out of her mother’s pussy.

The son was still manipulating his mother’s beautiful pussy, when he had gently probed his middle finger into her hole, and an indescribable sensation traveled through his fingers.

“Ah …… ah ……”

The mother also let out a guttural, soft moan.

Wang Ping pressed his entire body onto his mother’s, holding his long, thick penis in his hand ready to penetrate her creek.

“Pingel, you can’t do this ……”

The mother stopped her son with her hand.

In the midst of her passion, Quan Hong flashed a hint of contradiction: am I that slutty? But I am a woman!

“Mom ……”

The son pleaded with his mother in very soft words.

“Ping’er …… can’t …… I’m your mom ah …… you come out of mom’s hole… …How can …… you go back in? ……”

Quan Hong was also incoherent to his son. ……

“Mom, don’t you love Pinky? ……”

The son was on the verge of tears.

Mother holds son tightly, doesn’t know what to do ……

In fact, I also very much want to let my son penetrate, but the mother and the son can not be like this ah, self naked naked to the son sightseeing, that is already should not be, how can also let the son ……

“Mom ……”

Again the son pleaded with his mother with immense tenderness.

Mother’s defenses were about to collapse.

Chapter VI

“Mom ……”

Wang Ping’s words were so gentle, and there was a kind of prayer in his gaze.

The mother finally removed her hand from her pussy, and the son, knowing that his mother had acquiesced, was ready to ram it in again.

“Pingel, slow down, ……”

“Mom, did you change your mind again?”

“Here, Pinkie, let mommy see if your foreskin has turned over?”

“Mom …… Ping’s …… skin has been flipped a long time ago …… don’t believe you see… …”

“Ping’er, could it be that you are already with someone else ……”

“Mom …… see what you’re saying, Ping’er is still a real child now.”

“So why ……”

“Mom, let me be honest with you, Pinkie has fucked mom in her dreams many times.”

“Then how come you never mentioned it to mom before?”

“Mom, Ping’er wouldn’t dare to come …… mom …… Ping’er has now ……”

Knowing that her son was already eager to enter, the mother took her son’s large penis in her hand, aimed it at her hole and said, “Come on, Pinky, slowly …… Don’t panic …… Yes, that’s it… …”

My son’s cock finally inserted itself into the place where it had come out of that passage.

“Ah …… Ping’er, gently …… ah …… Ping’er …… you inserted the …… Mom’s cave is so …… so swollen …… you that …… how… . so long …… so big …… ah ……”

The entire length of his son’s large cock was plunged into his mother’s scenic pussy, which had been resting for ten long years, and the tip of the long cock pushed up against the opening of her womb.

“Ahh …… mom …… your …… cave …… good …… so cozy ……”

“Ah …… Ping’er …… that …… meat stick of yours …… is so good! …… makes mom so …… good…cool …… ah …… good baby, your The meat stick is really like your father’s one, ah …… good son …… ah …… just like this pumping, ah …… “

The son began in a piston movement, the meat stick in the mother’s vagina back and forth between the withdrawal and insertion, the mother’s vagina to their own penis tightly clamped, vaginal wall of the muscles and their own penis friction, gusts of warmth spread throughout the body ……

The mother was actively cooperating, and more often than not, she was teaching her son how to proceed, and when her son slowly pushed in, she felt her vagina slowly filling up and swelling, and when her son retreated, her vagina gradually closed and disturbed, so repeatedly thrusting and combining fast and slow, as if she was ascending to the heavens, and it was really a joyful experience ……

“Mom, I …….”

The mother saw that her son could hardly support him, and said, “Ping’er, don’t ever cum inside mom’s …… ah ……”

Another quick thrust from his son, he didn’t even hear his mother’s words, “Ah …… mom, I’m going to leak, ah ……”

“Ah …… Ping’er, pull it out …… outside …… face …… ah …… you little ingrate …… ah …… bad boy, ah ……”

Son shoots all his cum into his mom’s hole. ……

The son was still pressed up against his mother, his thick hard cock still in his mom’s fascinating water hole filled with his own cum.

“Mom, you’re so sweet!”

“Hmmm …… hmmm ……”

Mother was still moaning softly, her face showing infinite spring.

The mother didn’t tell her son to come down either, letting him press against her body, letting his cock in her pussy.

Quan Hong lay down and looked at her son who pressed on top of her with a supple gaze, this was the happiest, most joyful and passionate night she had had in ten years, she felt as if a long-lost spring breeze was blowing in from afar, blowing the withered and fast-fading grass in her heart green again.

It wasn’t until twelve o’clock, when her son fell asleep, that the mother put her son’s body down.

In the middle of the night, about three o’clock, the mother was again awakened by her son, only to see him kissing her all over her body, her hair, her face, her nose, her lips, her neck, her nipples, her belly, and finally stopping at her bare, hairless pussy.

“Ah …… Pingel, don’t do that, ah ……”

My son’s tongue is already inside ……

“Ah …… Pingel, don’t …… ah ……”

“Oh mom, your pussy is so …… nice …… fragrant ……”

The son looked up to his mother.

“Mom, my …… is hard again and Pinkie wants more ……”

“No, Pinkie, you’re still young, once a night will do, no more.”

“Mom, I really still want ……”

“But ……”

“Mom, it’s not scary, I remember fucking my mom in my dreams three other times one night when I was fourteen.”

“You, mom can’t do anything about you ……”

“Mom you agree? ……”

“……”

The mother sort of acquiesced to her son.

So the son’s cock entered his mother’s flesh once again.

“Hmmm …… hmmm ……”

Her mother’s teeth bit her lip, trying not to let the sound come out.

The son is doing the fast thrusts again, each time right into his mother’s flower center ……

“Ah …… Ping’er, you inserted it so well, ah …… mom is so comfortable, ah …… yes, that’s the way to insert it, ah …… Stick it in deeper, ah…… mom’s good son, ah…… mom is so happy, ah…… ah ……”

As her orgasm approached, her mother’s voice grew louder. “Oooh, mom, Pinkie’s about to cum, ah ……”

Before the words were finished, Wang Ping once again shot all of his cum into his mom’s pussy.

Once again, Quan Hong also completely filled her pussy with her son’s fluids and held her son close to her. Both son and mother were quite satisfied. ……

“Mommy, my good mommy …… Pinkie loves you forever.”

“Pinkie, you’re a good boy for mommy too, and mommy loves you forever!”

“Mommy, then Ping Er will sleep with Mommy from now on, okay?”

“Oh, that’s no good, what if your sister finds out?”

“Then we’ll wait until my sister goes to bed, and then we’ll both go to bed.”

“Pinkie, it’s not going to work, she’s always going to find out over time.”

“What about Pinkie wanting her mommy?”

“Pingel, go to sleep, it’s late and you have school tomorrow.”

“Mom, you tell me, what will Ping’er do when he wants you? Tell me, mom. ……”

“Can’t Mommy just give it to you when you want it?”

“Okay, mom, then you sleep with your arms around Pinkie, and Pinkie is going to sleep with her head buried in both of mom’s big breasts, okay? Mom.”

“Okay, Pinkie, as long as Mommy’s good baby likes it, Pinkie will do whatever Mommy wants.”

So Quan Hong buried her son’s head deep in her own fat, huge tits.

It had been a night of two swings of spring for Quan Hong, and she was feeling a little tired.

Before long, mother and son were asleep again.

Chapter VII

It was seven in the morning when Wang Ping woke up again, and it was his mom who woke him up.

“Ping’er, get up, or your sister will wake up and find you in mom’s room, and that will be a problem ……”

Yes, this is not something to joke about, the younger sister would have to find out that her brother was sleeping with her mom, and that would be a big deal. So Wang Ping quickly got dressed and walked out of bed.

By this time, mom had gone to the kitchen to make breakfast.

Wang Ping pushed the door of his sister’s room after he exited his mom’s room and couldn’t push it.

“It’s a good thing she hasn’t gotten up yet, sister, or else ……”

Wang Ping was secretly glad that this beautiful affair with his mother was not discovered by his sister.

In this morning, the whole red to do things is so handy, not long to the morning things done, she and last year they went around for a year have not been able to attack the cutting-edge subject put forward, but also do not know how, the idea is so fluent and active, she kept thinking along this line of thought, and then used less than two hours of work, but this is the nation’s leading problem down! She was so happy and active in her thoughts that she kept on thinking along this line of thought. She even felt incredible, she could not help but think of last night’s two spring breeze, this thought, do not feel like a big girl face as shy up, just to be in the director of the look over the right.

“Chief Quan, what’s so beautiful to think about?”

“Oh, it’s Mr. Hsieh. Sit down.”

Quan Hong to the director to make a cup of tea, and wait for the director to drink a mouthful before handing him the information on the subject he had researched, “Xie director, look at this …… “

“Ah, Chief Quan, how did you get it out, great, we’re going to turn the tide in four places!”

The director looked at the whole red, he really do not understand, such a difficult problem is really taken down by her, “the whole section chief ah, I want to ask you for credit ah, now I have to send the material to the hall, you also go home early to be happy, congratulations!”

Watching the Director go off happily, he himself left work early for the first time.

On this morning, no matter which subject, Wang Ping learned very easily, in the fourth section of the math test he only used thirty minutes, the whole volume of the questions done, and that last deeper topic is not difficult to defeat him at all, that thought is very natural and very clear at once. He thought he scored 100 points without a doubt.

He went home early on a high note.

When I returned home, an aroma hit my nose.

Knowing that his mom had returned home, he walked softly to the kitchen, saw her frying, and hugged her from behind ……

“Ah ……”

Quan Hong was shocked and turned her face to see that it was her son, “Ping’er, you can scare mommy ……”

Wang Ping’s hands were constantly caressing his mom’s two large breasts.

“Ping’er, why are you back so early today?”

“Mom, we had a quiz in fourth period, and I was done in half an hour, so I came home early.”

The son said as he switched to fingering his mother’s pussy again. He realized that his mother was wearing nothing under her skirt.

“Mom, why aren’t you wearing panties?”

“So that mommy’s good boy can touch it!”

“Mom, I want …….”

“Pingel, not now, your sister will be back soon.”

“Mom, it’s still early, sister she won’t be home for at least another twenty minutes, just relax my good mother.”

After saying that Wang Ping wanted to pull his mother to her room.

Quan Hong had to unbuckle her girth and follow her son to his room and pull her skirt up, then lay on her back with her ass just over the edge of the bed and her feet on the floor wide open.

However, Wang Ping saw that his mother’s two large pussy lips were still tightly closed together, and did not open up because of the spreading of her thighs, still just a slit was visible.

The son couldn’t believe that the mother’s cunt in front of him was the cunt that had given birth to two children, because it was so well contracted.

In order to save time, Wang Ping quickly took off his own pants, pulled out his long hardened rod with one hand, separated his mother’s big pussy lips with the other hand, and then violently plunged it straight into his mother’s flower center, the whole thick rod was not even rooted.

“Ah …… Ping’er, be gentle, ah …… you little ingrate, ah ……”

The more the mother cried out, the more excited the son became, and the harder he thrust.

Within minutes, his son’s cum flowed into his mom’s white hole for the third time.

“Ah ……”

Mother and son both let out the excited cries that only come with an orgasm at the same time. ……

When his sister Wang Fang came back, Wang Ping and his mom had long since finished their fight and had set up dinner and put it on the table.

This night, the son slept with his mother again, and Wang Ping of course entered his mother’s room only when his sister Wang Fang closed the door and went to sleep, and fought another two rounds as he did last night.

The son actually took possession of his mother’s flesh five times in just one day and two nights.

Chapter VIII

Since the physical contact with the son, the whole red world is like a soft spring breeze kissed the earth, every day is so moody, is so pleasant, is so happy and sweet, as if he returned to the vibrant youth, as if he is not a thirty-something middle-aged woman.

Whether it’s on the way to work, in the office, or while grocery shopping and cooking, Quan Hong always sings this song, “Spring breeze she kissed my face, tell me it’s spring ……”

“Chief Quan, why are you so happy?”

Director Xie, who walked into Quan Hong’s office, asked her.

“Mr. Xie, can you not be happy? Since I won the 500,000 bonus for last year’s project, and now I’ve won eight high-tech projects, can you say I’m not happy?”

Quan Hong said to his superior with a big smile on his face.

“So what’s the top digit of your passbook card now?”

The supervisor’s gaze was fixed on Quan Hong’s pretty pink face.

“I won’t tell you, Mr. Hsieh, it’s a personal secret.”

Quan Hong deliberately made a face at her boss that she rarely did in public that she made teenage boys think about when she was a teenage girl.

The boss couldn’t help it, when had he ever seen Quan Hong make such a move on him that made him hard to restrain, this was the first time, right? He was afraid that he would do something out of the ordinary, so he had to leave quickly for good.

As he was just about to go out the door, he turned back to Quan Hong and said, “Section Chief Quan, you haven’t treated yo.”

After looking at the director disappeared outside the door, the whole red and self secretly smiled a little. Yes, these months, their own passbook is a big increase in a lot of people, has been from the past ten years in the savings of 60,000 jumped to the current 258,000, but how can she tell others their card in just less than a year’s time from the original 1 rose to three, and the unit is still counted in tens of thousands of it.

Since having carnal contact with his mother, Wang Ping’s studies have simply gone up in a straight line, jumping from the original ten or so to now sitting firmly in first place, and the total score to pull the second place eighty points or more. Just over a month ago in the midterm, he was confident that he could get more than 670 out of a total of 680 points.

True to form, today he received an acceptance letter from Sun 1 High School.

And it’s number one in the city of Sun City.

In a few days, he had to report to the city’s No. 1 and nationally renowned Sun No. 1 Middle School, and of course he should have been assigned to a key class in Sun No. 1 Middle School.

“Mom! ……”

Wang Ping returned home happily, calling loudly for his mom.

“What is it that makes you so happy, Pingel?”

Jeonhong is in the kitchen washing dishes.

The son walked into the kitchen and hugged his mother from behind and kissed her uncontrollably, and both hands were constantly moving up and down in unison, touching her breasts and pussy. Wang Ping loved his mother’s body so much, just by hugging it, he felt how comfortable it was.

“Mom, look, what’s this.”

“Ah, the acceptance letter from the first grade.”

“Mom, I’m still number one in the city!”

“Really?”

“Could Pinkie still be lying to mommy.”

The son’s middle finger had entered his mom’s vagina.

“Pinkie, you’re so good, you’re such a mommy’s boy!”

All Red turned his head and gave his son a kiss on his baby face.

“Mom, Pinkie wants to stick it in Mommy’s ……”

“Ping’er, your sister will be back soon, wait until the evening and mommy will reward you.”

“No, mom, Pinkie wants a little dick pleasure right now.”

Wang Ping always made his mom satisfy him in such a pouty way.

“But ……”

“Mom, look at Ping Er’s penis gun is raised, can you let it suffer like this? Mom ……”

Said Wang Ping has pulled down his pants and pulled out his long and big penis.

“Only ten minutes your sister came back, these days their school only the second grade make-up, general make-up and not normal, also may come back early it, if she found ……”

All red eyes looked at the clock hanging on the wall.

Before Quan Hong could finish, her son’s lance had entered her slippery hole from behind her.

“You, mommy can’t do anything about you!”

“Mom, Ping’er will just stick it in for five minutes, Ping’er will make sure mom gets her cum before her sister comes back, and definitely won’t let her sister find out ……”

Wang Ping stood behind his mother and thrust rapidly ……

Five minutes later, a hot stream finally shot from her son’s rod deep into her mother’s pussy.

At that exact moment, Wang Fang opened the door and entered the living room, and mother and son also happened to finish packing and dressing.

The mother also gave her son a deep look of pity.

The son also said softly to his mother, “Mom, you’re going to have to reward Pinkie tonight, too!”

By this time Wang Fang had reached the kitchen door and saw that her mom was nodding and smiling at her brother and looking strangely expressive.

“Mom, what are you talking about?”

“Nothing.”

Mom said absently to her daughter.

However, Wang Fang always feel that there is something secret between her mother and her brother, she sometimes found that her brother came out of her mother’s room early in the morning, but she could not say anything, could it be that her brother and her mother are still ……

Wang Fang no longer think down, and do not dare to think down, because brother is the mother’s own son, brother is born from the mother’s body ah.

Wang Fang decided to see what was going on tonight.

So after dinner, she went to her room early and went to bed.

Chapter 9

Besides the whole red and son Wang Ping, saw the Wang Fang went to sleep, after a while, and as the law, the mother told her son to go back to his house first, and close the door of the sound is still pretending to be like the wind blew as loud, and then quietly came to their own rooms.

After Wang Ping came to his mom’s room, he only saw that his mom had already stripped off her clothes and was sitting on the bed, waiting for him.

So he quickly undressed himself.

“Mom, don’t move, let Pinkie get a good look at Mom’s naked body.”

“You, it’s been over half a year and you haven’t seen enough?”

“Mom, your body is so beautiful, I can’t get enough of it ……”

“All you do is talk nice.”

Quan Hong smoothly pulled her naked son into her arms.

“Mom. It’s true, Ping’er doesn’t lie to you, look at this glossy skin, it’s so tender to touch, this fat breast is so elastic, the hot and passionate lips are so intoxicating, and there’s also this elastic buttocks, thighs …… and so on, and what’s even more special is that this glossy, hairless, fat contraction of such a strong Pussy, whether it is touching it with hands, kissing it with mouth, or inserting it with Ping Er’s penis, all of them can give Ping Er endless beautiful enjoyment and incomparably happy memories ……”

“O you little mouth, you’re blowing mommy off, how could mommy be that good.”

The mother unlimited affection to the son held tightly, she felt happy now, a woman in her thirties can every day have a teenage boy naive can not be happy? The son can every day from the mother’s body to get satisfied, get happy, and therefore make the grades by leaps and bounds, and now to the city’s first in the sun a middle school, but also the city’s first. Not to mention their own career is also constantly adding bricks and mortar. Isn’t such a mother happy?

Because of this, over this period of time, especially in the month or so after her son’s midterm exams, she had been so obedient to her son that as long as her daughter wasn’t there, no matter when, where or how, she could satisfy her son whenever he wanted to enter. In bed, on the couch, on the table, on the floor…it had all been done. Fucked in the room, in the living room, in the kitchen, in the bathroom, in the bath ……. Came at night, late at night, in the morning, at noon, in the afternoon …… all over.

Quan Hong is thinking of this, the son’s lance has been deeply inserted into his cave, straight to the center of the flower, and began to do fast and slow thrusting movement.

“Ah ……”

“Mom, are you comfortable with Pingel thrusting like this?”

“Stick it in like that, Pinkie, ah …… mom is so comfortable, ah ……”

“Mom, should we hurry?”

“Ah …… Ping’er, mom as you like, ah …… as long as Ping’er like, ah …… whatever you want, ah …… you can be as fast as you want, you can be as slow as you want, ah ……”

“Mom, it’s so nice, you’re the best mom in the world, other moms just feed him, put him through school, give him money, but won’t kiss him, won’t let him touch his breasts, won’t let him see his naked body, and won’t give him the physical satisfaction he needs, but mom you gave Pingle everything, and Pingle will always and forever love his mom… …”

Wang Ping’s mouth was talking, but his bottom was still thrusting, and the speed was getting faster and faster.

“Ah …… Ping’er, you’re also a good son to mommy, ah …… mommy is so happy now, ah …… Ping’er, mommy is about to leak, ah ……”

“Ah …… mom, ah …… Pingel is going to cum too ……”

Then both reached orgasm at the same time.

The son filled his mother’s mouth full of cum.

In order to observe the actions of her mother and brother Wang Fang, she had long been listening quietly in front of her mother’s door, but she only heard “ah …… ah ……”

The voice. The other voices were inaudible, and she didn’t know what her mom and brother and the girls were saying, but she guessed that her mom and brother must have ……

“No, it can’t be, it can’t be, how can it be, they’re mother and son!”

Wang Fang’s mind is now a blank ……

Chapter 10

Wang Fang like hurt like back to their own rooms, how she can not believe that mom and brother even …… mom is her role model, at home is loving their children, in the unit and is a leader in science and technology, more rare is the mother of this eleven years to guard their brother and sister, did not look for a man, I do not know how many people pursued their own beautiful mother! I don’t know how many people have pursued their own beautiful mother, is it true that mom has not moved? Two years ago, the man chasing mom, and mom is a unit, looks quite handsome it, also do not know how, or mom refused …… But mom is also a woman ah, is a normal woman ah, also need a man, need a man’s concern, need a man’s love, need a man’s care, and need a man’s ……

Her brother is her idol, if people ask her, who is your idol, she will not hesitate to say it is her brother. Brother since childhood on her very care and love, brother and so handsome, long a strong and fit body. In normal times, no matter what good things her brother got, he always shared them with her. What she praised even more was her brother’s flexible brain, and the problems she asked him could always be solved quickly and satisfactorily.

She loves her brother’s smile, loves his eyes, loves the way he walks, loves the way he eats, loves the way he thinks, loves the way he explains a problem, loves the way he holds his little hand, and even when she dreams, she’s often with her brother. ……

Wang Fang was lying naked on her own bed, the “ah …… ah ……”

The voice that said to herself that she couldn’t tell what she was feeling kept echoing in her ears, and the scene of her mom and her brother hugging each other in full nudity inexplicably appeared in her mind.

Thinking about this, her lower body unconsciously itched and she couldn’t help but rub her not-so-plump breasts with both hands.

After a while she ran her hand over her small, shiny, hairless pussy.

“Ah …… ah ……”

Making noises of her own like mom and the girls. At the same time inserting his middle finger into his tight hole again.

But the itch never went away.

Wang Fang thought, fifteen-year-old me is so eager for this wonderful feeling, mom is even more eager for men ah, dad is not in so many years, she is easy, not to mention that brother is not an outsider, thought of this her mood than just calm a lot. ……

This night, Wang Fang lost sleep.

By the time she got up, her brother had gone out to workout, as she was woken up by her mom.

She ate a hasty breakfast and came to school listlessly.

On this day, Wang Fang was distracted from time to time in her school class, and was reminded by her teacher from time to time, which was something that had never happened before, and she herself didn’t know why she was like that, and her teacher knew even less what she was doing it for.

This day was also the worst day for Wang Fang’s study efficiency since the beginning of her life.

In the morning she was still reluctant to go on, but in the afternoon her mind was filled with the scene of her mother doing that with her brother, and she could not listen to any of the lessons, so she simply asked the homeroom teacher to excuse her from the class in the third period, saying that she was sick and could no longer hold on to the lessons and came home.

This time she wondered if she could see her mom and brother ……

But when she got home, her brother was the only one sitting in the living room.

“Brother, why isn’t mom back yet?”

“What’s wrong with you sister, it’s not even five o’clock yet, isn’t mom working in the unit, why are you back so early? Your school, you’re not catching up on your lessons!”

“That ……”

Wang Fang put down her book bag and sat on the sofa.

“Mom just called, she said that a leader in the unit is coming to inspect the work and may not be back until after dinner, telling us to make our own food ……”

Originally Wang Fang came home early to see the moving scene of her mother and brother, but ……

“Hey, what a bummer ……”

“Sister, what did you say? What are you spoiling for?”

Wang Fang knew that she had spoken out of turn, and busily said to her brother, “It’s nothing, I was talking about what happened at school.”

“No, brother knows what you’re going to say.”

Wang Ping thought it was because his mom wasn’t coming back and his sister had to cook.

Wang Fang thought, could it be that my brother knows that I found out about them? I can’t help but blush, “Brother ……”

So he began to pout again, throwing his whole body into his brother’s arms.

Chapter XI

It had been a long time since my brother and sister had hugged like this.

The fifteen year old girl only felt an indescribable feeling arise throughout her body.

Although the sixteen-year-old boy and his mother has been in a hundred battles, this embrace, will not be so impulsive, but at this time, a flower-like jade beauty of a young girl in their own arms, how can they not be moved?

The teenager’s manhood began to harden. It was as if he saw it was his mom in his arms.

He pressed his lips slowly down toward his sister’s small mouth.

At that moment, her sister also catered her cherry mouth toward her brother.

The brother’s tongue was already in his sister’s mouth.

The brother’s hands began to make their way to his sister’s breasts.

My sister started to come to her senses and was busy pushing her brother away.

But her brother held her so tightly that she couldn’t push.

The brother’s hands had touched his sister’s breasts.

“Ah …… brother, don’t …… don’t do this, I’m your own sister ah!”

At this time, Wang Ping began to awaken, but he had been deeply impressed by his sister’s beauty, and he didn’t even listen to what his sister said, and his hand had already reached into his sister’s lower body.

“Brother …… don’t …… don’t do this …… brother, you’re my sister’s good brother, you must… . never… can’t hurt …… sister ah …… brother ……”

At this time, Wang Fang was also touched by her brother and her body was on fire, and her speech began to be incoherent.

The brother’s hand finally touched his sister’s pussy.

“Ah, sister how come your bracteates aren’t hairy at all?”

“Brother ……”

My sister’s defenses were beginning to crumble.

“Sister, brother loves you!”

“Brother …… sister loves you too, but ……”

“Sister, as long as we love each other, what concerns are there.”

“Brother, but my sister is afraid ……”

“Sister, don’t be afraid, brother will be gentle.”

The brother carried his sister to his bed and quickly undressed himself and his sister.

“Ah, sis, your body is so beautiful, yo, look at how much water is already coming out of your hole, and you still don’t want to ……”

“Didn’t you do all this, brother?”

“Sister, may my brother enter?”

“Brother, you have to be gentle and slow, don’t hurt your sister ……”

“Brother knows that brother will love his sister.”

When he finished speaking, he pushed his rod, which was long and big for her, into her hole.

Since her sister’s hole had just been filled with a lot of lewd water, the first half of the rod had entered her sister’s pussy as soon as my brother inserted his glans and gently pressed his buttocks downward.

“Ah ……”

My sister moaned softly.

At that moment, my brother felt a slight obstruction to his glans. It must have encountered that membrane of his sister’s.

The brother pressed downward one more time, and the head of the gun cut through his sister’s most precious hymen, rushing straight into the depths of her cave.

“Ah …… brother …… brother …… brother …… pain …… ah ……”

“Don’t be afraid, sister, it’ll be okay in a minute ……”

By this time, his brother’s rod had penetrated into his sister’s vagina with its roots, leaving nothing at all on the outside, and began to make slow thrusting motions.

“Ah …… brother …… ah ……”

After ten or so slow thrusts, my brother asked my sister, “Sister, does it still hurt?”

“Ah …… not …… not …… pain …… ah …… brother …… ah …… sister …… feel… … there’s… a little …… bloated …… ah ……”

My brother’s thrusts began to slowly pick up speed. “Ahh …… ah ……”

My sister began to moan loudly, both hands gripping the sheets tightly. Her eyes were slightly closed and she had a very cute expression of overwhelming excitement on her face.

Brother’s two hands cupped his sister’s face, his chest pressed against her breasts, four nipples facing each other, while the scenery below was rapidly touching and separating, while also making a “pop ……pop ……pop ……pop ……pop ……pop ……pop ……pop ……pop ……pop ……pop ……pop”.

The rattling.

“Ah …… ah ……”

My sister’s screams began to soften from a high pitch.

The voice is so melodious.

My brother’s thrusts sped up again.

“Ah …… brother …… sister …… to …… drain …… up, sister …… fast …… up …… day… …up ……”

“Sister, brother is going to leak too, ah …… ah ……”

A torrent of water erupted from his brother’s glans.

All her sister felt was a hot water shooting up her cunt while she reached an orgasm of her own.

“Ah …… ah ……”

Her sister’s cave could no longer hold so much of her brother’s cum, and white cum and her sister’s virgin blood intermingled and flowed outward.

With his brother’s dick still in his sister’s pussy hole, he paused for a moment before his brother launched himself at his sister for a second time.

The second encounter between brother and sister was completed half an hour later.

But halfway through this one, the mother had returned to the house, but because the brother and sister were in the throes of fucking, they didn’t even notice her arrival.

Chapter XII

Since this dinner with his boss went relatively smoothly without too much pandering, Quan Hong came back a little earlier than his siblings expected.

Quan Hong witnessed her son’s large cock, which had drilled his own cunt hole an unknown number of times, thrusting into her daughter’s pussy.

As a mother, she was really worried that her daughter’s tender pussy would be penetrated by her son’s thick rod, and she wanted to stop this war from continuing, but ……

She feared this stopping and that her son and herself would be shaken up as well ……

It’s understandable for a brother to have physical relations with his sister, but for a mother to have physical contact with her son, that’s an even greater sin, and that’s never to be tolerated ……

Mothers at odds ……

Alas, let them go, not to mention that they love their son so much, and their son together, it is really like living in the days of the gods, their son’s meat stick in their pussy, more comfortable than their husband plugging themselves, their son’s tongue is so wonderful, their son’s naivety and vivacity like his father’s appearance can also every time to evoke their own good memories.

It was also good that the mother and the daughter everything was the son’s, and that was the best love, the best reward for the son. Thinking of this, the whole red to the son and daughter’s actions can be accepted, so she quietly back to the door, and closed the door, and went outside to turn around, estimated that the two young boys and girls should also be over, before coming to the door to ring the doorbell on the door.

It’s a chance for the son and daughter to step down.

When “ding …… ding ……”

The brother and sister had long since ended their fight by the time the bell had finished ringing.

“Mom, you’re home!”

It was Wang Fang who opened the door.

“Fang-er, have you and brother both eaten yet?”

The mother acted like she hadn’t noticed anything.

“Not yet.”

“Why aren’t you cooking and eating this late? Didn’t I call and tell your brother, I’ll be home late, you guys cook and eat your own food, where’s your brother?”

“He’s still in his room doing his homework.”

The mother knew that her daughter was lying, but was not in a position to say so, “You guys, if I traveled, see what you eat, it seems that it is better for me to make it for you …… Fang’er, what do you want to eat?”

“Mom, just make us some noodles ……”

……

At night, Quan Hong thought that during the day the son and the daughter had fucked, this night the son is afraid that he will not come back, think of this mother and a little unspeakable feeling towards her daughter, she felt that her daughter in taking away her love.

Why is this thought different from the daytime one.

But soon that thought disappeared again.

The door to the room was still left open for her son, and how she wanted him to come.

Wang Ping entered his mother’s bedroom at ten o’clock, but he saw that she was already asleep. The mother was lying flat on the bed, not covered with anything, the posture and body was so beautiful, really a sleeping Venus. The son saw this statue, his lower body involuntarily stood up, he gently walked over, gently take off his underwear, gently get on the bed, gently separate the mother’s thighs, and gently gently his big penis slowly toward the mother’s wonderful place, and then his buttocks sank, and the whole penis was completely into the whole place.

It was only when her son was thrusting that her mother began to slowly open her eyes, thinking she was dreaming. It was only when her son gave another twenty or so quick thrusts that the mother fully awoke.

“Ah, Ping’er, mom thought you weren’t coming” “Mom, what’s wrong with you? …… Ping’er knows that mom wants it every day, so how could you not come, not to mention that Ping’er also wants mom every day.”

“Ah……Ping’er, stick it in, ah……yes, that’s it, ah……faster, ah…good, Ping’er, you really inserted it well, ah…… Ping’er, you inserted mom comfortably, ah…… ah……”

“Mom, need it to go any faster ……”

“Ah …… Ping’er, can’t …… go any faster …… than that, any faster …… Mom …… is going …… to be …… broken by your …… penetration, ah ……”

“Mom, then Pingle slow down, okay?”

“Ah …… Ping’er, you’re so good at thrusting, ah …… good, that’s it, and slower, mmm …… good, Ping’er, you’re so good at thrusting, hmmm …… mmm…… Ping’er, you’re such a good son for mommy, you’re thrusting mommy to heaven ……”

“Mom, Pinkie’s about to lose it too, ah …… ah ……”

Before the words were out of his mouth, a torrent of water quickly rushed out of his son’s body.

The mother also felt the torrent spewing over and over into the opening of her womb, and also felt her son’s glans quivering.

“Ah …… Pingel, mommy leaked too, ah …… ah ……”

The mother hugged her son tightly, “Pinky, mommy loves you so much!”

“Mom, Pinkie loves you too!”

“Ping’er, you mustn’t leave mommy, I really don’t know how to live without you, Ping’er, promise mommy, okay?”

“Mom, Ping’er won’t leave you, Ping’er is so happy, so joyful, so contented with his mom. Mom, you are the best mom under the sky, you gave birth to your son, and raised him with your own breast milk, and now you are giving your son everything you have as a woman, mom, you are Ping’er’s good mom. Ping’er can have such a good mom is already the happiest son in the world, will Ping’er still leave mom ……”

“Ping’er, with that mouth of yours, you’re making mommy sound like a saintly mother!”

The mother smiled at her son and said, “Mom, you’re so beautiful, you look so beautiful when you smile. Pingel’s brother wants to play again.”

In fact, the son’s penis is still always inserted in his mother’s vagina, “Ping’er, you want to want it, in the future, don’t ask mom, mom is always ready to satisfy you ……”

“Mom, you can’t say anytime, can you, in front of your sister?”

“Pinkie, just don’t drill mom’s words, if you think that’s okay, just …… ah …… Pinkie, gently and slowly, don’t stick it in so fast, wouldn’t it be nice if we talked a little while we did it? “

“Okay, Mom.”

After saying that, the son changed into a very gentle thrusting, “Mom, Ping’er is said to play, how would Ping’er in front of his sister and you …… let his sister find out that this makes Ping’er want to die thing, mom, you can not be angry …… “

Wang Ping knew that he had just said a wrong sentence, so he had to use his big gun to make his mom satisfied, so he slowly withdrew and slowly inserted, each time completely withdrew, and then the root of the in, he knew that this is the way his mom preferred.

“Ping’er, mommy won’t be mad at you. Ping’er, a little faster ……”

“Okay, Mom.”

“Ah …… ah ……”

Once again, mother and son went into simultaneous orgasms.

Since the son had filled his mother’s cunt the last time, this time when his son’s cum shot out, his mother’s pussy couldn’t hold it any longer, so it squeezed out of the junction between the cunt and the penis, wetting the sheets in a big way.

The mother really didn’t expect her son to have such a strong column of desire, and she could clearly see that he had already had a big fuck with her daughter this afternoon, and with the one she had with herself this morning, she had come four times today.

Chapter XIII

It’s a miracle that a sixteen-year-old came four times in one day.

Quan Hong thought back to when she used to be with her own husband only twice a day at the most, and that was only a little when she was newly married.

She also remembered that on that wedding night, her husband waited until the celebration of both sides of the relatives dispersed, it was almost eleven o’clock. At that time she was carried to the bed by her husband who was eight years older than her …… That time they lingered for more than half an hour, and it was that time that made her now able to get the Ping’er that made her happy every day also came into being …… By the time it was almost dawn, she was woken up again by her husband, and when she woke up with the full length of her husband’s rod in her jade hole that didn’t have a single pubic hair.

At that time, she was only seventeen years old, not yet the legal age of marriage, and thus the wedding banquet was only a celebration of both sides of the more close family members.

She was at the end of her senior year of high school and it was a hot summer vacation, as hot as it is now, so hot you didn’t have to cover up. Later on, the husband only plumed occasionally.

And now my son can cum four times in less than a day.

It’s really blue.

Quan Hong couldn’t help but hug her son tightly, she really couldn’t bear to see him leave from her side.

But if the son got greater pleasure, greater fulfillment from his daughter, would she still stay by his side. After all, the daughter to be younger than their own ah, their own are thirty-four, while the daughter is only fifteen, not to mention their own has given birth to two children, although they feel that the son thrusting is so full, full, but the daughter’s that has just been deflowered by her brother’s pussy can not be tighter than her that has given birth to children and more comfortable? In the future, will her son still come with her several times a day as he does now? ……

Quan Hong really didn’t know what to do. Thinking about it, he fell asleep again.

When she woke up again, her son was no longer with her.

An uneasy feeling hit me that my son must have gone into his sister’s little hole again.

So she walked to the door of her daughter’s room, and sure enough, from inside there was a burst of soft moaning, “Ah …… ah …… brother …… brother, you …… gently, ah …… sister …… pussy …… are fast… …broken by your …… insertion ……, ah …… ah …… “

Quan Hong’s mind was in a panic, “What to do? …… What to do? ……”

Quan Hong slowly like a lost soul back to his bedroom, fell on his back on the bed, both eyes closed tightly, and do not know what to think, not the slightest clue.

She knows she won’t have her son forever.

Tears actually flowed from the corners of both eyes at the thought.

But just then she felt something hot go straight into her cunt.

She opened her eyes to see that it was her baby boy who was pressed against her.

“Pingel ……”

As soon as she did, she held her son close to her.

“Mom, why are you crying, did Ping’er treat mom badly? Did Ping’er do something wrong?”

“No, Pinkie, Mommy is remembering ……”

Before the mother could finish, the son’s tongue had dried the tears from the corners of her eyes.

“Mom, is not the thought of dad is sad, mom you do not want to think so much, dad has gone more than ten years, why do you need it …… your side is not there me, mom, Ping’er will always be with mom to make mom happy, make mom happy … …”

“Pinky, mommy’s good Pinky, mommy is happy …… mommy is happy she has such a nice innocent, lively, loving and yet satisfying son by her side.”

My son’s thrusting motion began to accelerate.

“Ah …… ah ……”

Upon hearing his mother’s wailing, his son knew it was time to slow down again, so he slowly slowed down again, switching to fast pumping and slow thrusting.

“Mmmm …… mmmm …… Pingel, you’re so good at thrusting, mmmm …… mmmm …… Mommy is dying of pleasure.”

At this time, the son again changed to slow pumping and fast thrusting, and after a while changed to slow pumping and slow thrusting, not long after, the son let the mother in the day for the fourth time to reach the climax, and his own also in another thirty or so thrusts, and in this day for the fourth time in the day to pour his own semen into the mother’s beautiful hole that makes himself every day to obtain incomparable pleasure. ……

Chapter XIV

Three months passed, Wang Ping also entered the sun a high school senior (1 class), the special focus of the class, but also the first class, when the class teacher wanted to ask him to be a class officer, so that he could choose between the class president and the study committee, he said to the class teacher, he did not have the experience of being a class officer, and also declined. He told the homeroom teacher that he had no experience as a homeroom officer and declined. However, he told the homeroom teacher that he would definitely care about the class and would try his best to do anything he was asked to do. At that time, he remembered that the homeroom teacher smiled slightly, and this smile made him pay attention to his homeroom teacher.

His homeroom teacher is a twenty-six year old beauty who has been married for only two years and has a child who is not even a year old yet. His classmates say that his homeroom teacher is the flower of the school’s faculty, but the homeroom teacher is still inferior to his own mother.

During this period of time, Wang Ping always exchanged between his mother and his sister, at night at his mother’s place, usually once a night, but sometimes twice, that other time was too early. The time between five and six in the afternoon was with his sister, and during this time, sometimes when his mother got off work early, she also had to purposely sneak around in the mall or the food court until after six before she came home.

Although the three almost not empty a day, especially for Wang Ping that is not empty a day, an average of no less than two times a day, while the whole red and Wang Fang can be empty on the three to four days of vacation, but the three do not therefore affect their work and study.

On the contrary, the whole red work in the unit is always handy, high efficiency, the same kind of thing others have to do two hours, and she only need an hour or even shorter time can be completed, in their four, as long as there is any difficult problem, all come to her to ask for advice, therefore, the unit leadership is also very much valued her, just a few days ago, to her raised a deputy director. I don’t know why, since the relationship with the son, the skin has also become more and more tender, and they seem to be much younger.

As for Wang Ping and Wang Fang, it is needless to say that both of them are the first in their class and never get second. Wang Fang said that next year, she also want to be like her brother, not only to enter the sun first middle school, but also to enter the sun first middle school special class. The two siblings study is so good, people also look so beautiful and handsome, the class of boys or girls are surrounded by them, the two received at least twenty love letters. But the two never cared about these, they only want to hurry up school, go home earlier, early into the world of brother and sister’s bliss. Because only this time in the afternoon belonged to the brother and sister.

On this day, my sister said to my brother, “Brother, you are by my side for just that one hour, and I don’t think that’s fair.”

“Sister, what’s so unfair about that, you only have an hour with me, do I have more time with you than you do again?”

Wang Ping’s hand kept touching on his sister’s breasts, “Sister, your breasts have actually grown so much bigger in these few months, you can thank your brother properly, this is all your brother’s credit.”

“Brother, even though your time with me is the same as my time with you, you still get to be in your mom’s arms all night long, comforted by her, and get her ……”

Before his sister could finish her sentence, his brother sealed his sister’s mouth with his hand, “Sister, don’t talk nonsense, how could mom and I do that?”

Wang Ping said as he thrust his large and long penis into his sister’s tender pussy in one hard thrust.

“Ah …… ah …… brother, be gentle, ah ……”

“Brother plug you to death, plug you through, let’s see if you still dare to talk nonsense!”

Wang Ping gave another twenty or so hard and fast thrusts.

“ah …… brother, you don’t want to hide the sister again, in fact, I have already found out you and mom’s things, at first I am also a little unbelievable, but then I slowly think about it is nothing, mom after all, is also a woman, is a woman need a man, need a man’s that Lance that cannon to insert, you men do not know the woman’s suffering at all, think about it, in the long night a woman sleeps in her own bed that is not very lonely.”

“So, I think you can comfort mom, is very good thing ah, not to mention, mom from childhood is spoiled you, are ten years old, still sleep together naked, now you do not happen that thing is strange. Brother, I have all figured out, ah …… brother, gently …… but these days, you and mom in the night fast, but …… brother, have you thought about it, sister is also enduring a long painful Long night, especially you and mom also have to make a scream that makes people’s whole body itch. Ah …… ah …… brother …… brother, you …… light … …a little, ah…… ah……”

With a few yells from her sister, both brother and sister were released.

Brother shot his sister full of cum. The older brother was in no hurry to pull his cock out of his sister’s pussy, he felt comfortable being clamped down by her pussy like this.

“Sister, if you knew all that, why didn’t you say so earlier?”

“Brother, how do I dare to say, I said I do not know how mom will think, she also has her difficulties ah, I think mom is also bitter enough, dad is not there when I was only four years old, you are only five years old, eleven years, mom is no longer married, this is for what, but also for our brother and sister. Brother, mom these ten years is not easy, I just want, you can give mom as much as possible a little more happy, so that mom no longer find a stepfather to give us anger to suffer, I also have to pretend to know nothing, so that mom feel at ease to accept the happiness you give her, this is not better, brother – you say is not it? “

“Sis, it’s so hard for you. Sis, brother doesn’t even think as much as you do, to be able to think of mom like this. When brother was fucking mom, of course he also thought about being able to give mom pleasure and satisfaction, but he didn’t think about it as well as you do. Hey, brother isn’t as good as you, sis!”

“Ah! Brother, get up and get dressed, mommy will be back soon!”

“Sister, I have an idea,”

As my brother was getting dressed, he said to my sister, “How about Mommy sleeps with us?”

“Brother, I’m afraid this won’t work ……”

“What’s not to like, I thought you didn’t know about me and mom, but now that you do, why don’t we all sleep together a little better.”

“But does mom know about us, and would she forgive us if she found out I had that kind of thing with you?”

“Why don’t I try mom tonight before I say ……”

“Well, that’s good too, it would be nice if mom agreed …… brother, get out of here, it’s best not to let mom know now ……”

Just before his brother left the house, he gave his sister a kiss on her tender face.

Chapter XV

It was ten minutes past six before Quan Hong came home, she was intent on letting her son and daughter both have more time, after all, she was with her son for the whole night, while her daughter only got an hour, she couldn’t take the benefits all by herself. Anyway, coming home was just cooking. So she didn’t get home until almost 6:30 sometimes.

In the evening, it was already eleven o’clock after Wang Ping’s great battle with his mother.

Wang Ping’s penis was still as it was, still inserted in his mom’s cum-filled pussy hole by himself. “Mom, Ping’er told you something, don’t be angry.”

“Pinkie, something happened at school?”

“Mom, it’s not the school, it’s ……”

“And what would be the one thing that would make mom angry?”

“Mom, you promised Pingel before ……”

“Just tell me, Pinky, mommy’s pussy has let you penetrate it, what could be more serious than that, just tell me, mommy won’t be angry.”

Quan Hong wrung her right hand across her son’s still slightly childish face.

“……”

“Say it, Pinkie,”

The mother smiled at her son again, “Mommy won’t be mad.”

“Mom, my sister and I have ……”

“Ping’er, you stop, you and your sister’s affair mom already knows, your dick has already entered your sister’s pussy, isn’t it?”

“Mom, you know all this?”

“You guys, haven’t you noticed that for so long mom has always been home after six?”

“I thought you said your unit didn’t get off until six?”

“But sometimes it’s early.”

Quan Hong makes another wink over to her son.

“When you get off work early, you don’t come back until after six, and even if you get off work early at four, you won’t be back before six, will you? Mom.”

“Well ……”

“Why? Mom, why are you doing this?”

“For my beloved baby boy.”

“Mom, you’re so nice, how about Pinkie making you happy again?”

“Ping’er, mom is afraid of your body ah, can you eat?”

“Mom, you don’t have to worry about Pingel, Pingel has no problem coming seven or eight times a day.”

“So are you still as energized in class?”

“Yes, not only yes, it’s extraordinarily spirited, and they have to take one class, I only have to take half a class, and I’m going to get a higher grade than them.”

When he finished, the rod in his mother’s wet pussy twitched again. “Ah …… ah ……”

The mother cried out loudly as her son thrust.

“Mom, be gentle, it’s not good for your sister to hear.”

“Ah …… ah …… Ping’er, you insert faster, ah …… mom… …You have to …… shout …… loudly, ah …… ah …… like this …… to be happy …… to be comfortable …… to be like a …… being fucked… …woman, ah …… ah …… Ping’er, insert …… faster, ah… …thrust …… deeper, ah …… yes, just …… like this, Ping’er, you… …really inserted …… well, inserted …… mom …… are fast …… ascension! …… up, ah…ah ……”

“Mom, aren’t you afraid of your sister? She’s ……”

“Ping’er, ah …… you call …… your sister …… to come too, ah… …Ah …… us …… three…together, ah …… ah… …”

The mother’s grunts were louder than ever by her son’s vigorous, rapid thrusts, “Fang-” “Well, what’s the matter, mom …… “

Wang Fang replied from outside the door of her mother’s room.

“Fang’er, you come in, ah …… Ping’er, now …… you can be gentle and slow …… hmmm… . yes, that’s it …… You come in, Fang’er ……”

“Mom, my daughter is afraid to come in.”

“Come on, don’t be afraid, it was mom who told you to come in.”

“Mom, I’m coming in then.”

Wang Fang pushed open the door to see that her brother’s ass was pressing up and down towards her mother, and his big penis was moving in and out of her mother’s vagina, and coupled with her mother’s waves that she heard just now that made her incredibly aroused, her own lower body couldn’t help but to flow out a lot of lewd water.

“Ah …… ah …… Pingel, Fangel, mommy lost it ……”

Wang Fang was standing beside the bed at this time, and seeing her mom’s naked body, she couldn’t help but praise, “Mom, you’re so beautiful!”

“Fangirl, come up here,”

The mother reached down and touched her daughter at the base of her thighs, “Look, it’s all flowing out, Pinkie, are you still okay, comfort your sister.”

“Mom, no problem.”

After saying that, Wang Ping pulled his hard penis out of his mother’s hole and plunged it into his sister’s dripping pussy hole, which was lying next to his mother.

“Ah …… ah ……”

“Pinkie, be gentle, your sister doesn’t stand up to your pounding like your mom does ……”

“Mom, that’s nothing for you to worry about, sis, she’s been used to this kind of action from me for a long time, hasn’t she sis?”

“Ah …… ah …… mom …… don’t …… have to worry about Fang’er, Fang’er can stand it, ah…… ah…”

“Fang’er, if you want to scream you should scream loudly, so that you are comfortable, so that you are like a woman who really needs it, so that you can give your brother pleasure” “Ah …… ah… …Mom …… mom, Fang …… child …… to …… drain …… up. Ah……ah……”

Brother finally squirted his hot cum deep in his sister’s cave.

“Fang-er, you’ll sleep with us from now on, and we’ll all stop defending ourselves against anything, so that your brother can enjoy the services of both of us mothers to him every day, and so that he can penetrate pussies of different ages at the same time at one time, enjoying the flavors of different styles, okay?”

“Mom, my daughter listens to you.”

Wang Fang stroked her mom’s breasts with one while the other went towards her lower body.

Wang Ping pulled his rod out of his sister’s pussy and plunged it back into his mom’s beautiful pussy in one swift motion, “Mom, can you let my dick spend the night in its former warm home?”

“Pinky, you can do whatever you want, in fact mommy wants that little dick of yours to stay in there all night, and mommy wants this whole baby of yours back ……”

Before the words were out of his mouth, his son’s hot lips had pressed down.

Chapter XVI

The three have been sleeping together ever since.

In the meantime, Quan Hong changed another house. Because the original house where they lived had too many acquaintances, it was also a bit small. Sometimes there are often neighbors to visit the door, she was afraid that their mother and three beautiful things were discovered, so she moved to a neighborhood and chose a suite on the 20th floor.

This suite has a total of 120 square meters, which is exactly double the size of the original 60 square meters. The purchase, together with the renovation, cost Quanhong nearly 400,000 dollars.

She does not care about the 400,000 now, it is not the same as back then, ten years to save 50,000 or 60,000, and now she has more than 4 million on the card.

In this new set, there were still only three bedrooms with two bathrooms and a somewhat larger living room. Nominally, it was one room for each person, while in reality, Mother Three slept in the larger one, the master bedroom, every day.

In every night, Wang Ping always first comfort mom, before inserting sister, sometimes two at the same time, but most of the ejaculate is shot mom’s beautiful hole, shot in the younger sister’s tender hole to be less, he felt that the shot in the mother’s inside more to make his exuberance some. And after finishing, he always put his penis in his mother’s vagina and slept until dawn. Only when his mother went to make breakfast did Wang Ping and his sister have their morning walk in bed again.

At noon, his mom always comes back early and cooks Chinese food in the kitchen. As soon as Wang Ping comes back, he puts down his school bag, walks to his mom’s back, lifts up her skirt, and thrusts in with his hand holding his hard cock towards her cave. He knew that mom must not be wearing panties, because the first thing mom and her sister did when they got home was to slack off their panties so that Wang Ping could easily enter. It didn’t matter if mom was washing, chopping or frying vegetables, he was going to do that quickie with her as soon as he got back.

The whole red also with their own son, as long as the son wants to plug her, she will give. Sometimes the sister also came back early or brother and sister back together, this time the brother and sister always first finished the affair before going to finish the noon homework, mom came back also since to do her chores.

After lunch, the three of them took a nap together, if Wang Ping came back first in the mother’s cave has shot, then at noon he will insert the sister’s pussy. If Wang Ping came back with his sister’s pussy first, then he would plug his mom’s pussy at noon.

In the afternoon, Wang Ping and Wang Fang always go home first, once they enter the door, the two will first have a great time, and then do the evening’s homework, the teacher will assign three to five topics per subject every day, but this is a piece of cake for the two siblings, not much time will be done. By the time their mother returned, they had not only had a good time, but had also finished their homework.

When dinner was ready, the three of them watched TV together on the couch, and the son always rested his head on his mother’s two big breasts, watching TV while reaching down into his mother’s lower body to fondle the fleshy pussy. At the same time the other hand and go to find the sister that has been plumped up breasts or smooth and hairless, is also considered fat those two pieces of meat lips, until he took his mother and sister’s hand into the hot battlefield ……

Quan Hong didn’t know why her son had such a lust that was several times beyond the norm.

Seriously, both women were a bit overwhelmed, especially when one of them came to red, then the other woman had to bear more than five times a day to make them die of lust every time. “You little ingrate, where did this fairy come out from!”

Sometimes Quan Hong couldn’t help but tell her son who was thrusting himself hard.

And Wang Ping’s time at home, that penis can be said to always be soaked in the vagina, he is the more he wants to do it, the more he wants to insert, the more comfortable he gets, the more he does it, the more he gets more energized. He also did not know how he could have such a strong and time and time again full of passionate impulses. ……

In the twinkling of an eye a semester has passed, that is to say, Wang Ping on the first year of high school has got a semester, in this semester’s final exam, he took 790 points, the total score is 800 points, a total of eight subjects, and mathematics, English, physics, chemistry four subjects got a full score of 100 points, this score than the second place is higher than 80 points.

Quan Hong, in order to reward her son for this score, made an exception and promised her son to let his dick stick in his hole and watch TV, who promised her son, “Ping’er, for doing so well in the exams, mommy promises you a request.” “Mom, you’re biased!”

Wang Fang said to her mother unconvincingly because she also did well in the exam, “Mom, I also got first in my class and first in my school, why don’t you reward Fang’er?”

“You little girl, so what do you want mommy to reward you for?”

“Mom, I don’t have anything from my brother that would make you rise to heaven, I just want to suck on your big tits, okay?”

“Haha, Fang’er, I thought it was a big deal, but it turns out to be such a simple question, don’t we sleep naked every day, you can suck on mommy any time you want!”

Quan Hong smoothly ran his hand over his daughter’s breasts.

“Mom, Fanny wouldn’t dare!”

Wang Fang blushed and dove headfirst into her mother’s arms, rubbing her mouth against her mother’s large dark nipples that were beginning to harden.

At this moment, Wang Fang clearly saw that her brother’s large penis had gone all the way into her mother’s fat pussy.

“Mom, I feel kind of weird,”

Wang Ping asked his mom again while enjoying her services and watching TV.

“What’s so strange about it, Pinkie?”

“Why is it that I have given you so many treasures, and you two, sister, never see your bellies grow?”

“Silly boy, you want mom and your sister’s belly to get big ah, you heartless boy, want mom and sister’s belly to get big then you are happy is not it? If that’s the case, how do you think I can still go to work in the unit, and how can your sister go to school to study?”

“Mom, I didn’t mean it like that, I just didn’t feel right about it, that’s all I was asking!”

“You ah, to wait until you think of this time, we mother and daughter have long been you only know the pleasure of the boy harmed, mom has long been ready to do all the precautions, otherwise how can you let you every day to shoot in our inside? How else could we let you cum inside us every day, so that you can enjoy the pleasure that others can’t enjoy?”

“Mom, Ping’er loves you so much, I want to be by your side forever in this life, so that you get the greatest joy and happiness every day.”

At this time, the TV was singing the song, “You ask how deep I love you, how much I love you, my love is true, my love is true, the moon represents my heart ……”

The third day after the Spring Festival, this morning, the sky is cloudless, the mother and three people in the house again fast, suddenly the phone rings, “Ding …… ding …… ding ding … …”

Quan Hong was at the telephone, she picked up the phone “Hello, who is this? …… Oh, it’s sister-in-law!”

At this point her son was slamming into her pussy and she sealed the microphone with her hand, “Pinky, stop it, or you can go and talk to your sister, your big mom and your big sister and they’re coming to our house from the county.”

Chapter 17

Wang Ping pulled his cock out of his mother’s cunt and quickly thrust it back in toward his sister’s cunt.

“Ah …… ah ……”

“Hush – Fang’er, you guys shout softly …… Hey, sister-in-law, niece where are you now, I’ll come to pick you up …… Well, well …… good …… good, that’s it, you guys don’t wander off, I’ll come to the station to pick you up right away. Well, good ……”

“Ping’er, Fang’er, you must stop.”

Quan Hong said to Wang Ping and Wang Fang as she put on her clothes, “You guys quickly clean up, I’m going to pick up your big mom and the girls now, you guys clean up your room right away, and clean it up as if nothing has happened, ah!”

Said Totally Red as he opened the door and went out.

“Sis, mom’s going to pick up Big Mom and Sis and the girls, and it’s going to be some time, so it’s not too late for us to clean up after we’re done with this one.”

“Brother, then you do it quickly, otherwise it will take a long time, when mom and the girls come back we haven’t cleaned up yet, then it will be troublesome. Ah …… ah …… brother, you inserted the sister really comfortable, ah …… ah …… “

Both soon reached orgasm.

A short while later, Mom led Big Mom and the girls in, and by then the two siblings had cleaned up their room.

Wang Ping’s big mom is called Yang Yan, thirty-eight years old. Wang Ping’s eldest sister is called Wang Yu, twenty years old.

“Hello Auntie, Sister Jade.”

Wang Ping said to Big Mother and Sister Wang Yu who came into the house.

“Auntie, Sister Yu, sit down.”

Wang Fang was also busy greeting Big Mother and Sister Yu.

“Yo, sister-in-law, look at you teach such a good pair of children. Come to Fang’er, let Big Mom take a look, yo, how handsome ah, this white and red face, red mouth, big eyes. Her hands are so tender. Sister Hong, how old is Fang’er?”

Yang Yan took Wang Fang’s tender hand and said “Sister-in-law, Fang’er is now fifteen years old, how could you forget that when you came here four years ago, wasn’t this little girl eleven years old?”

“Then Ping’er is sixteen years old this year, well, sixteen years old, grow up really fast, have grown so tall, come here Ping’er, let big mom take a good look!”

Wang Ping walked over and sat beside Big Mother, both eyes looking straight at the two large hills on Big Mother’s chest.

“Ping’er, come, sit on Big Mother’s lap and let her hug you, it’s not going to be easy to hug you when you get any bigger.”

Wang Ping sat on Big Mother’s thighs with his butt, his entire body leaning in front of Big Mother’s two big tits, and he clearly felt Big Mother’s two nipples pressed against his back, “Big Mother, Sister Yu is twenty this year, isn’t she?”

“Ping’er, how do you remember so well, then tell me how old Big Mother is this year, if you can guess, Big Mother will give you a kiss!”

“Auntie, you’re thirty-eight years old, aren’t you?”

“Ping’er, you have such a good memory, remember when I met you four years ago, I only spoke to your mother lightly, you’re so good, it’s been four years and you can still remember.”

Yang Yan gently stroked Wang Ping’s hair with her hand and said, “It’s been four years, and one by one they have grown taller and older, and even the house has changed. Red sister ah, you are so happy. Oh, Ping’er, you’re right, where do you want big mom to kiss you?”

“Auntie, just kiss Ping’s face!”

“Boo ……”

Big mom kissed Wang Ping heavily on his face, leaving two faint lip prints on his face.

“Sister-in-law, what is so important about your visit to the sun this time?”

“Yo, sister-in-law, come to the sun must have something to come, no matter can not come, also not happy I came to see you? I can’t come if I don’t have anything to do, and I’m not glad I came to see you?”

Quan Hong blushed, “Sister-in-law, look at what you’re saying, your mouth, it’s still as powerful as before, not forgiving at all. Sister-in-law, look at you, you’ve trained Yu’er to be so beautiful and attractive, ting ting jade, delicate and lovely.”

“Second mom, why are you guys talking about me?”

Wang Yu pulled Wang Fang’s small hand, “Go, Sister Fang, accompany sister to the street.”

“Sister Jade, you’re just here and you’re going to go skating?”

“Sister Fang, don’t you know I’m a fan of shopping? Let’s go, just keep your sister company!”

Wang Yu took Wang Fang’s hand and bounced out to the street.

“Sister Hong, but Yu’er and I really do have a little something to ask of you this time. Let’s not talk about it for now, it’s a long story. Sister Hong, I want to take a bath first.”

“Pinkie, go to Mommy’s bathroom and help Big Mama make the water.”

Quan Hong said to her son who was sitting on Yang Yan’s fat lap.

Wang Ping somewhat reluctantly got up from Big Mom’s lap and walked over to the main bathroom where he often frolicked with his mom and sister, and where there was a large bathtub. He vaguely heard Big Mom say to his mom, “Sister Hong, let’s take a bath together later, it’s been four years since the two of us sisters have taken a bath together, and I’ve missed your little white hole, and your big tits that look just like mine.”

“Sister-in-law, keep your voice down, how bad would it be if Ping’er heard you.”

“Hey, what’s to be afraid of, it’s time for Ping Er to ……”

“Auntie, the water’s been adjusted, come and wash!”

“Sister Hong, let’s go. Oh yeah, Ping’er, test the water to see if it’s hot or not, Big Mother doesn’t like overheated water.”

“Auntie, it’s not very hot, that I already knew.”

“Sister Hong, look how attentive Ping’er is, he even remembers that I don’t like overly hot water in the bath. Sister Hong, I’m afraid he knows what you like about Ping’er, right?”

“Sister-in-law, let’s go, see where you’re going with this, Ping’er, go do your homework.”

Wang Ping walked out of the bathroom and came to his room, then quietly came to the door of the bathroom again, the door was not yet closed tightly, but he could not see inside, he heard the water rattling and talking inside.

“Sister Hong, don’t you want a man at all? You ah, also should find a man, after this village will not have that store, you also have thirty-four this year, you can not come to the world for nothing ah.”

“Sister-in-law, I don’t want to think about which yet, I want to wait until Ping’er and Fang’er and the rest of them have graduated from college, then it’s not too late to think about which.”

“It’s not too late, when your two children graduate from college, you’ll be in your forties, by then who will want you as an old woman, sister, don’t be too stupid, second brother Wang Wei has been gone for so many years, don’t you want to do anything at all? Come on I’ll touch it …… Oh, right, sister, you don’t even want a man, are you often eating Ping’s boy’s chicken ah?”

“Sister-in-law, you mustn’t talk nonsense, how can mom and son that?”

Wang Ping in the door outside the heart secretly thought: mom, you dry all dry, still do not admit ……

“What’s wrong with that, sister, mom is a woman too, and a woman has a pussy that she wants a man to penetrate, and a son is a man too, and a man has a penis that he wants to penetrate a woman, and there’s no rule in the world that says that a son’s penis can’t penetrate his mom’s pussy!”

“Sister-in-law, if you say so, have you not already let Qiang’er penetrate you?”

“You, what’s the point of keeping so many rules, I’ve had my pussy stuck in my precious Jonny a long time ago.”

“Ah ……”

Wang Ping was shocked to hear that Wang Qiang’s brother had already been with Big Mom, and almost screamed outside the door.

Chapter XVIII

Wang Ping was really surprised to hear that brother Wang Qiang had already had physical contact with Big Mother, his own mother, a long time ago.

“Ah, it turns out that Big Mom’s pussy has also been plugged by Keung, I thought that I, Wang Ping, was the only one in the world who had fucked my own mom, but it turns out that Keung possessed his mom even earlier than I possessed my own mom!”

Thinking of this, Wang Ping’s penis couldn’t help but harden, he really wanted to push the door in and deposit his thick manhood in Big Mom’s beautiful pussy, but he loved his mom, he couldn’t let her get down.

“What about Jonel’s dad, he didn’t notice?”

Wang Ping was outside and heard his mom asking Big Mother again.

“Why don’t you notice, all asleep in the same bed, his dad is so open, he says that a mom would give everything for her son, that’s the greatest mom in the world!”

“Sister-in-law, then Jade will sleep with you too?”

“That of course, hey, red sister ah, I tell you frankly, our family ah is very open, the son wants to fuck the mother on the dry, the father wants to fuck the daughter on the dry, the younger brother wants to fuck the sister on the dry, of course, his father wants to fuck me that’s the positive dry, we sleep together at night, how to do it how to do it, and sometimes we have to withstand the father and son at the same time both the pumping, the father dry the past, the father is drying the past. The son immediately on again, like a running operation like ……”

The voice inside stopped for a moment and then started again: “Sister, quickly use your little finger to insert your sister-in-law’s pussy, sister’s this place itches up. Ah …… ah …… right, so comfortable, ah, ah …… sister, you can also let Ping’er plug well, Ping’er are sixteen years old, can not be used to use it, you have to lose face not to be able to do this I’m not sure if you’re going to be able to get away with it, but I’d like you to let Ping’er plug me in first. As long as Ping’er pay to the sweetness, when I go, he is not very natural on your bed?”

“Sister-in-law, how can this be, it’s not good, is it?”

“What’s wrong with that, sister, it’s time for you to think for yourself, letting it sit empty for so many years, don’t you think you’re tired of living, just listen to your sister this time. Ping’er, Ping’er–” the words inside were all heard by Wang Ping, and when his big mom called him, he gently returned to his room, and answered loudly from his room, “Big mom, what’s the matter?”

“Ping’er, come in here for a minute and come rub Big Mom’s back.”

“Auntie, isn’t there my mom in there?”

“Pinkie, be good, Big Mom wants you to wipe it!”

“My mom’s inside, I can’t come in!”

Wang Ping had said this on purpose to give his mother face.

“Sister Hong, then you go out first, and wait for me to pay Ping’er back for her sweetness first.”

“Sister-in-law, I’ll go out then, Ping’er, come in and wash your big mom.”

“Yes, Mom.”

After saying that Wang Ping walked into the bathroom.

“Ping’er, take off your clothes and come into the bathhouse to wash with Big Mother.”

Yang Yan smiled and said to Wang Ping.

“Auntie, this ……”

“Ping’er, what’s this this, don’t come in yet, big mom is going to be angry, come on, don’t be afraid, well, yes, hang your clothes on the rack …… well, take off your panties too …… yes, this is what big mom’s good nephews are all about, come on, come down to the the pool.”

“Auntie, your tits are so big, do you have milk?”

Wang Ping, who had gotten down into the bathtub, said to the older woman.

“Pinkie, would you like to feel Big Momma’s tits?”

“I want to, but ……”

“Ping’er, you can touch it if you want, don’t be afraid, big mom will let you.”

Wang Ping who heard this couldn’t wait to touch both his hands towards the two big breasts on Yang Yan’s chest. “Big mom, your tits are so comfortable to touch, so soft, so soft yo!”

“Ping’er, Auntie’s tits still have milk in them, if you listen to Auntie, Auntie will give you food, okay?”

“Auntie, Brother Qiang and Sister Yu they are so old, why do you still have milk ah, my mom she stopped breastfeeding a long time ago, I remember when I was four years old my mom stopped breastfeeding me, since then my mom has no more milk, how come you still have milk now?”

“What’s so strange about that, you let your mom or your sister get pregnant with a baby, and she’ll have milk, come Ping’er, let Big Mom see how big your brother is. Yo, Ping’er, yours is bigger than both your Qiang’s and your eldest uncle’s, at a young age, you can’t see that there is such a big penis!”

“Auntie, I’m having a bit of a hard time with this.”

Wang Ping acted like he had never fucked a woman before. “Ping’er, come on, just put your big cock in this hole of Big Mom’s.”

Yang Yan took Wang Ping’s hand and touched it to her pubic hairy pussy.

“Auntie, why do you have so much hair growing down there, look at mine, there’s nothing.”

“You, you were born to your mom, so you’re just like your mom, you don’t grow hair!”

“That ……”

“Don’t that this and that, Ping’er, come on, stick that thing of yours in big mom’s down here, hmmm, yeah …… ah…… ah…… Ping’er, you’re so good at that. Ah …… ah …… Ping’er, you’re really good at sticking it in, ah …… you stick it in faster, ah …… again. …… Plug …… deeper, ah …… Ping’er, you penetrate …… Big Mom …… good …… good …… comfortable, ah …… ah… …This is …… the most pleasurable …… time that …… Big Mom …… has ever been plugged into… Ah …… ah …… too …… wonderful, ah …… ah… …”

“Big mom, ah …… Ping’er …… also …… good …… comfortable, ah …… Auntie, Ping’er …… wants …… to …… shoot …… up, want… …pull …… out, ah ……”

“Ping’er, ah …… not …… use it, ah …… you just …… cum …… inside …… Big Mom’s …… body!”

In a short while, both men ascended successively.

This was Wang Ping deliberately cumming early, he was pretending like it was his first time. If it was during the usual time with her mom and sister, she didn’t cum this fast. “Big mom, can you go to my room and sleep for a while, just let Ping’er’s dick stick in big mom’s beautiful pussy for a while, okay? Ping’er still has a lot to say to Big Mother, and Ping’er still eats Big Mother’s milk!”

“Ping’er, big mom fulfills your request, come big mom to carry you.”

Strong Yang Yan carried Wang Ping, to his room, and lay down with Wang Ping on the bed that he usually seldom slept on. And Wang Ping’s long penis stayed stuck in Big Mom’s pussy hole and didn’t slip out of Big Mom’s pussy hole at all.

“Auntie, can I have your milk?”

“Pinkie, it’s okay, just come and eat!”

So Wang Ping moved his mouth to Big Mother’s nipple, and took Big Mother’s right hard, slightly dark nipple into his two fiery baby lips, and sucked on it as soon as his cheeks retracted on both sides, “Big Mother, your milk smells so good, so sweet.”

“Then, Ping’er, you’ll eat more, and Big Mom will let you drink it all.”

“Auntie, I still want to stick it in your pussy.”

“Wow, Pinkie, you want more?”

“Well, …… big mom, no?”

“Yes, Ping’er, it’s okay, just stick it in. Ah …… ah …… Ping’er, you’re really good, ah …… can’t imagine ah …… you still …… can …… plum open …… two times, ah …… ah… …”

After another ten minutes or so, the two delivered again.

Chapter 19

After Wang Ping shot twice in his big mom Yang Yan’s body, he intentionally softly pressed on his big mom’s body as if he was all powerless, and his long and big penis was still inserted into his big mom’s meat hole which was full of pubic hair.

It was only after a while that he moved his lips to Big Mom’s left nipple once more, and again kept sucking on the milk that had long been away from him for more than a decade to come.

“Auntie, you were saying how you have milk?”

“You’re a senior in high school and you still don’t know how milk can be produced? You, you only know how to read dead books and read dead books.”

Yang Yan was under Wang Ping’s body, stroking Wang Ping’s tender face with both hands, “Let Big Mother tell you, as long as you get Big Mother’s belly big, you will naturally have milk in less than a month’s time.”

“And who knocked you up?”

“You little brat, so who else, it’s a man, it can’t be a woman who knocked up a woman, can it?”

“Auntie, I want to ask you one more question, you ……”

“You what you ah, are almost a big man, talk still such a stuttering shy, Ping’er, you want to ask Big Mother what, you just say.”

“Auntie, then I said ……”

“Say it.”

Yang Yan said as she gently patted the face of Wang Ping who was pressed against her again.

“Auntie, just now I was outside the bathroom door and heard you tell my mom that my strong brother …… has entered this hole of yours?”

“Haha, Ping’er just now you were eavesdropping on me and your mom? Well, Big Mom told you that your Keung is not as pure as you are, he was no longer a child at the age of thirteen, and had already taken possession of your Big Mom’s flesh.”

“What? Qiang thirteen years old on …… when Qiang is still small ah, remember is only in the first year of junior high school it, how could he do this, is big mom you initiative to give Qiang, right?”

“No, it was your strong brother who raped your big mom. That day, it was a bit hot, and there was no one else in the house, so I lay naked on the bed, and I don’t know when I fell asleep, and I didn’t cover myself with anything. I don’t know what the reason was, but your Django came back from school that early, and when I woke up, your Django’s little meat stick was already in your big mom’s hole” “So my uncle didn’t beat him?”

“Your uncle ah, he loves his baby son the most, pampered him since childhood, spoiled him, still remember when he went to elementary school in the first and second grades, your uncle still let him sleep with us, he was also very dishonest at that time, often using his little hands in your big mother’s body to touch, your uncle did not bother with him, saying that it is a small child, understand what ah. Your uncle hated to pick the stars in the sky to give your strong brother it, you say your uncle he will …… Hey, Ping’er, you guess, when your strong brother he fucked your big mom for the first time, what did your uncle say to your strong brother?”

“Cursing, definitely cursing! Cursing: you bastard, how can you even screw your own mother? Aren’t you afraid that lightning will strike you from the sky?”

“Haha …… haha ……”

Yang Yan laughed a few times “Ping’er, you guessed it all wrong, heh …… heh, Ping’er you’re too naive, it seems you can’t guess it.”

Yang Yan touched Wang Ping’s little face.

“Auntie, and what did he say about Uncle?”

“It just so happened that your eldest uncle came back from outside that day, and took a good look at this thing between your strong brother and your big mom. Ping’er, look at you this naive and lovely and so pure, you will not guess what your eldest uncle said at that time. You listen, I’ll learn it for you: ‘Yelp …… I can’t believe it, my Qiang’er has become an adult, only thirteen years old, just in junior high school, and already knows how to get laid, very good, very good, Qiang’er, you just do it, don’t be afraid, there’s your father. I’m not sure how much I’m going to be able to do this, but I’m sure I’ll be able to do it, and I’m sure I’ll be able to do it. …… There was quite a bit more said at that time, I can’t remember. After your uncle finished, he also reached to to your strong brother and your big mom our union and touched it, and said: ‘Wow, son, you have fucked your mom out of so much water, it’s really not simple, it’s not simple ah …… ‘From then on, your strong brother can often put his that much smaller than you this into this hole of your big mom.”

“How can it be like this? …… Auntie, then my sister Yu …… Qiang brother he also dry?”

“With his dad protecting him like that, what else is he afraid of, the day after your Keung fucked your big mom, he went on to your Sister Jade” “So is Sister Jade willing to let Keung fuck her?”

“At that time, your Sister Jade was fifteen years old, and was also at the age when she was pregnant, she couldn’t withstand your Brother Qiang’s stalking, and coupled with the fact that your eldest uncle was defending her, in the end she still didn’t let your Brother Qiang stick it in” “Ah, Brother Qiang, he’s really lucky, at thirteen years of age, he possessed both his mother and his sister at the same time, he was too happy! …… Wow, Big Mom, can you let Ping’er me plug Sister Yu’s pussy hole too?”

“Then …… this has to ask your Sister Jade to see if she’s willing to do it, it depends on Ping’er your kung fu …… Your Brother Qiang also pestered her sister for an afternoon before he got his hands on her, but I saw that your Sister Jade often took your likenesses at home Come to see, but also say that you are good naive, handsome, handsome, cute and so on, which shows that in her heart she is very fond of you. Plus she’s been letting her dad and her brother plug her for the past five years, so there’s not much freshness left. Just like now Ping’er you plugged me, I just feel how pleasurable it is, a feeling I’ve never had before. Maybe if you make that kind of request to her, she’ll be able to say yes.”

“Wow, Auntie, Uncle is also plugging Sister Jade!”

“Half a year after your brother Qiang had fucked your sister Yu, there was a time when your brother Qiang fucked both your mom and your sister Yu in the daytime, and your uncle saw him. Your uncle said, ‘Son, I’m almost forty and I’ve only had to fuck your mom, but you’re only thirteen and you’ve already had to fuck two women, you’re so happy.’ Hearing this, your brother Qiang said to your uncle: ‘Dad, I’m fucking my mom right now, isn’t my sister on the side, if you fuck her, won’t you have to fuck two women?’ So, you heard your eldest uncle say, ”Yeh …… Qiang’er, why didn’t I think of that? Yu’er, come here, your father’s woman is occupied by your brother, so come and comfort your father!” After saying that your eldest uncle stripped off his clothes and pressed towards your sister Yu.”

“So did Jade agree to Uncle sticking it in her?”

“At that time, your strong brother was fucking your big mom, and couldn’t separate himself to screw her, she was using her own fingers in inserting her pussy hole to stop the itch, she couldn’t wait to have a big meat stick to fuck her, when your uncle inserted his meat stick towards your sister Yu’s pussy hole, she didn’t resist at all, and didn’t listen to what she said, and after a while, she only heard a burst of ah from her mouth. …… ah …… lewd sound. From then on, your eldest uncle often fuck your jade sister, and then later, we simply four people sleep together, your eldest uncle and your strong brother want to fuck whoever you want to fuck, sometimes it is a night to fuck one, and sometimes it is to exchange to fuck.”

“Ah, Big Uncle and Keung are so happy!”

“Ping’er, don’t you also have a mother and sister by your side, why not that, furthermore, your mother has guarded you for ten years or so, it’s not easy ah, a young woman at the right age of flirtation, what kind of day do you think it will be without a man? You also do not want to go to do your filial piety?”

“But mom she ……”

“Your mom she probably can’t save face, I bet she wants this man thing to die. If you take the initiative to propose to your mom, or exert a little violence, your mom will definitely go along with it and give you a plug. Why don’t you come tonight, I’ll sleep with your mom tonight, I’ll leave the door open for you, I’ll ask your mom to sleep naked with me without clothes, I’ll sleep inside, your mom will sleep outside, once you go up, you’ll stick it directly into your mom’s white cunt hole, won’t that be enough.”

“What if my mom scolds me?”

“I think she scolded you, but also at that time in front of my face deliberately pretend, and then again is not still your big mom I around to excuse you? I’ll just say that you originally came to stick it to me and ended up sticking it to the wrong person. Okay, okay, trust your big mom, Ping’er, nothing will happen, you do what big mom taught you, you will succeed. You’ll have to reward your big mom then!”

“Auntie, as soon as I can fuck my mom, I’ll be sure to let you ascend one more time after I’m done with her.”

“Ping’er, words can’t be said so early, you now have already fucked with big mom me twice, all in big mom’s meat hole ejaculated twice, wait a moment if your jade sister also promised you, you again dry your jade sister once, to the evening you again with your mother to come once, this is four times, I think you will not be able to eat, is also impossible, your big uncle and your strong brother but never in a day Your uncle and your brother Jon never have more than two times in a day, and that’s a lot less than twice a day. Let’s talk about it later, little baby.”

“Auntie, we’ll talk about it when the time comes. Let’s go out, maybe Sister Yu and Sister Fang and the girls are already back.”

“Ping’er don’t move, your Sister Jade and your sister they haven’t come back yet, come on there will be a commotion outside, I know your Sister Jade is a tweeter. Your big mom just wants Ping’er’s big cunt stick in her, it feels so comfortable. Ping’er, although your big mom has been penetrated by men for more than twenty years, and also let your uncle and your strong brother penetrate her for five years at the same time, she has never been penetrated in such a comfortable way like you are today, and it’s so addictive, and it’s so passionate and orgasmic. I really can’t figure out how Ping’er your penis can be bigger and longer than your elder uncle’s and your stronger brother’s, you are only sixteen years old this year!”

“Auntie, Uncle and Strong and their dicks aren’t as big as mine? Not as long as mine? No way, how is that possible?”

Wang Ping looked at the moving voluptuous woman underneath him, couldn’t help but press his lips downward and kissed him passionately ……

Chapter 20

After a while, Quan Hong knocked on the door of Wang Ping’s room, “Sister-in-law, Yu’er and the girls have come downstairs, you guys come out quickly.”

It was then that Wang Ping pulled his rod out of Big Mom’s pussy and got dressed, coming out of his room to sit on the living room couch. As soon as the two of them sat down, Wang Fang and Wang Yu pushed their way in from outside.

“Ah, I’m exhausted!”

Wang Yu collapsed onto the sofa with her butt, and she happened to be beside Wang Ping.

Wang Yu had taken off her outer coat when she entered the room, and at this point she was only wearing a set of very low-cut tops, all of which allowed her to see deep cleavage. Due to Wang Yu’s speed when she sat down, when she sat back down, both of her large breasts were still fluctuating together and up and down.

Wang Ping was sitting right next to Jade, and he saw this moving scene clearly, so how could he endure this tantalizing temptation.

So, he purposely tilted his upper body over a bit towards Jade’s side, and then, as if he was going to fall down himself, he smoothly ran his hands towards his sister’s breasts, and it just so happened that the two palms of his hands touched the tips of Wang Yu’s two breasts.

Ah, Sister Yu didn’t even wear a bra. Wang Ping only felt a stream of electricity travel through his entire body to the nerve center of his brain, giving him an unprecedented pleasure, and his dick naturally stood up.

At this time, only to hear Wang Yufa out a shriek, “Ah–Pingdi, what are you doing? Second mom–Mom–You guys see Ping Di touching my tits ……”

At this time, Wang Ping’s two hands were still resting on his sister’s two large breasts, still unable to take them away.

“Ping’er, behave yourself, so many people are here, and you’re also furtive, not to mention that your big mom is still around, and you’re also so bold, stop it, what’s it like, no big or small ……”

Quan Hong was deliberately lecturing his son.

“Sister Hong, young people nowadays aren’t like we used to be, they’re much more open-minded, touching a little is nothing.”

Yang Yan turned around and said to her daughter again, “Yu’er, you’re the older sister, you’re making a fuss even if your younger brother touches your breasts, aren’t you still wearing clothes? Come here Ping’er, if your Sister Jade won’t let you touch them, come and touch your Big Mother’s, your Big Mother’s tits are even bigger than even your Sister Jade’s.”

“Auntie – what are you talking about, shame on you ……”

Wang Fang pretended to be shy and said to Big Mother Yang Yan, “Sister-in-law, don’t protect Ping’er too much, if you protect him like this, I don’t know what else he’ll do. Ping’er, be obedient, go to your room and read a book.”

Quan Hong also followed her daughter’s words and said to Yang Yan.

Wang Ping knew that these words from mom and sister were said to Big Mom and Sister Yu so that Big Mom and the girls would believe that I hadn’t screwed mom and plugged my sister yet. At this point, Wang Ping not only didn’t listen, but instead put his hand into Wang Yu’s clothes to touch Sister Yu’s two big breasts.

Ah, this time he really touched those two soft flesh, he only felt that Yu’s breasts were so soft and elastic, and this touch made his bird hard at right angles. That turtle head was pushing against his panties and it was hard as hell. Before he could wait for his sister to speak, his other hand went to the root of her thigh.

“Mom – brother he touched my …… mine …… ah …… ah …… Second mom – brother’s finger entered my …… ah …… ah… …”

Wang Yu was just shouting loudly and continuously, but her body did not move half a point, and her two hands were idle on the sides, and she did not go up and down to protect a little.

Of course Wang Ping didn’t know the reason for this. As soon as he came in this afternoon, his big mom let him stick it in twice and let him have milk. Now, Wang Yu let him touch up and down again, and didn’t move a bit. Only Yang Yan, Wang Yu and their family knew the reason for this.

“Ping’er, you are also too uncharacteristic, touching a little is just enough, you also want to …… you really have an inch, don’t stop quickly!”

Quan Hong was ready to get up and stop his son.

Before Quan Hong’s body could stand up, she was pulled down by Yang Yan, “Sister Hong, don’t mind them, let’s watch our TV, let them be.”

At this point, Wang Fang really blushed with shame as she got up and ran towards her room.

But as soon as she moved her feet, she was pulled back by her big mom and held her in a deadly embrace. Both hands rested right on her two breasts that had just been plumped up by her brother’s nurturing.

“Sister-in-law, I’m afraid that’s not good, we’re all here, and you’re still letting Ping’er he ……”

Quan Hong this time is really a little bit of excitement, although their mother three every day and night naked sleep together, that after all is in bed, that is where the sex. And on other occasions well just let her son touch and have a little fuck, she clearly remembers that she only let her son plug in once when she had them mother and son three together in the living room, that was the time shortly before the Chinese New Year.

“What’s wrong with that, Ping’er is sixteen and still a child, I’d say you’re not doing a very good job as a mother.”

Wang Ping pretended to be like a hungry ghost, his mouth straight out of the atmosphere, his hands were rapidly undoing Sister Yu’s clothes, and actually pulled off one of the buttons on Wang Yu’s clothes.

“Mom – second mom – brother he really wants that ……”

Wang Yu yelled from the side again.

“Jade, look at how cute and excited your Ping Di is, how much he wants to penetrate a woman’s pussy hole, and you can’t bear to make him feel bad? Just give him a little thrust to relieve his fire.”

Yang Yan twisted her head and said to her daughter. “Sister in law, you are also too spoiled Ping’er, look …… you see we are all here, you still …… even if you let Ping’er that …… you can’t act as us Everyone’s face …… should always avoid it ……”

Quan Hong spoke in a much looser tone than earlier.

“Yes, big mom, you promised to let my brother dry my jade sister, also can not as his mother and his sister face dry ah …… brother, you also really, since big mom promised you can that …… you also should know a little more interesting, you just The should take jade sister to your bedroom is, you can’t pull out your that …… that …… in front of mom.”

Wang Fang said to her brother with a scolding tone.

“Look at you mother and daughter, you really are not enlightened at all, two dead feudal brains. Ping’er, don’t listen to them, you just fuck your sister on the sofa, I’ll let your mom and your sister see how a man inserts a woman, see if they itch, see if they want to insert, I don’t believe there is a cat that doesn’t eat fish. Don’t be afraid, there is big mom here, you just do it, just plug, after plugging your jade sister, still want to plug your big mom you come to plug, want to plug your mom you can also plug, want to plug your sister can also plug ……”

Yang Yan look at the development of this situation, let Wang Ping on his mother and even sister , do not wait until tonight. Therefore, the more she talked, the more she relaxed the scale.

“Sister-in-law, what are you talking about, letting Ping’er fuck me? This ……”

Although Quan Hong just now in the bathroom alone heard Yang Yan say let her son come to fuck her words, but did not expect her now will be in front of so many people face to say let her son come to insert her, at this time she really produce a let her indescribable pleasure, double face can not help but tender red come in, the heartbeat also jumped faster from this, “Sister-in-law, you also too… . that brother fuck sister thing may be happen from time to time, but son screw mom thing is still rarely heard, I just heard you and strong child just now ……”

Before Quan Hong finished speaking, Yang Yan took over, “Sister Hong, you’ve only rarely heard of sons screwing their mothers? Then you’ve heard a little bit about it, besides what I just said about myself. There are all sorts of strange things in the world, what wouldn’t happen? The son screwed his mother a lot of things, I frankly tell you, not only me, really, why, because the son grew up with his mother for a long time, some mothers let their sons to eat milk until seven, eight years old, some ten years old still sleep with their mothers, but also naked together in the bath, every part of the mother’s body son is clear, you want to think of five, six years, the son and the mother can still do that thing? not do that?”

“In addition, as a mother just thirty-seven, eight years of the tiger and wolf, and the son is fifteen, sixteen years old, is quite curious about the opposite sex of the handsome young man, you can say will not happen physical contact? What’s more, some mothers see their sons handsome and dashing, afraid that he will play around with women outside and learn to be bad, and even more afraid that he will come back with some kind of disease, so they might as well satisfy their sons themselves, and bolt him firmly to the house, so that he will stay in love with his mother’s flesh, and concentrate on his studies instead.”

“Also, there are mothers who think that when they have sex with their sons, it is just the two of them who know about it, and no one else knows about it, and the two of them are often enjoying themselves, and they say that it’s a fertilizer. You say this is rare? Ghosts believe it, is there a mother and son had a physical relationship, she will also be published in the newspaper not? And publicly tell you, a stranger, that I let my son penetrate me? I tell you, these are a little better, and there are grandchildren who screw their grandmothers.”

Yang Yan was like a talker, one person was talking non-stop, long ago the two women beside her talked their way out of their minds.

“Sister-in-law, you’re exaggerating a bit, aren’t you, is it possible for a grandson to screw his grandmother, all with such a big age difference?”

Although Quan Hong had been in intimate contact with her son for I don’t know how many times, she couldn’t help but feel a great excitement after listening to Yang Yan, and she clearly felt that a lot of lewd water had flowed out of her lower body.

“What’s not to like, as long as that rod can get in the flesh, that’s what’s happening.”

Yang Yan said as she ran her hand down towards Wang Fang’s private parts.

Wang Fang has been her big mom’s this seat of the sky halo mess of words said blushing, obscene, face flushed with gusts of red, the lower body has also long been the river into a disaster, she really do not understand, just listen to the big mom’s these words, how can make themselves so have pleasure? She only came to her senses when her big mom’s middle finger entered her creek. “Big Mom, don’t you ……”

“Haha, Fang-er, look at how much lewdness is coming out of you ……”

Yang Yan pulled out her fingers that were stained with Wang Fang’s love juices and shook them a few times in front of Quan Hong’s eyes, “Sister Hong, I can’t imagine that Fang’er is also so prodigal. Your mo won’t flow more than Fang’er’s.”

Yang Yan hugged Wang Fang with one hand and the other hand felt toward Quan Hong’s bottom, but the hand that reached over was stopped by Quan Hong.

At this time, Wang Ping had long since inserted his big, long, hard, swollen and purple meat stick deep into Wang Yu’s pubic hairy pussy hole.

“Ah …… ah …… Ping …… brother …… you …… light …… point, ah …… ah …… Ping Di… …Yours is so thick, it swells up my sister’s pussy, ah–” Wang Fang suddenly shouted, “Ping Di …… Yours is too long, ah …… Your little brother …… went into sister ……’s womb ……, ah, Ping Di, sister is so comfortable! , ah …… mom, daughter is so good yo, ah ……”

Wang Yu was screaming nonstop.

Wang Ping’s big penis was doing a quick piston movement in Sister Yu’s vagina, “Ah …… Sister, your pussy is so good to plug, ah ……”

“Ah …… brother …… brother, how is your …… thing …… …… so …… big …… so…long, sister …… are fast …… can’t …… take it anymore, ah …… ah …… good… …comfortable …… service, good …… cool, really …… solve …… itch, ah …… ah ……”

“Ping’er, Yu’er, you guys yell softly, screaming so loud that you’re going to make your big mom me yell out water.”

Yang Yan said as she kept stroking Wang Fang’s two meatballs, looking at her daughter and nephew who were getting incredibly excited.

“Big mom, my sister’s pussy is so good to penetrate, ah …… it clenches my dick so tightly, my dick is so comfortable!”

“Ping’er, just be comfortable. Yu’er, you and your brother swap places, you’re on top and let your brother be on the bottom, so that he can save some of his strength, I’m going to have to come and have a little fun later on when you guys are done. Sister Hong, Fang’er, do you guys eat the boy’s chicken?”

Wang Fang, who was lying in Big Mother’s arms, felt that Big Mother was rubbing her back with her two big tits, her cheeks were flushed and she was already too excited to speak.

I only heard Quan Hong reply, “Sister-in-law, I still can’t …… Fang’er …… If you want …… to… …ah, I’m going to cook for you ……”

After saying that, Quan Hong walked towards the kitchen with an expression of immense excitement and shyness.

Chapter XXI

Watching Quan Hong’s hasty departure, Yang Yan’s hands kept stroking Wang Fang’s chest again.

“Fang-er, actually your mom really wants your brother to penetrate her, but she can’t let go of her pride… Fang-er, do you want your brother to fuck your pussy? I’m afraid you two have already done it, haven’t you?”

“Auntie, look what you said, how can we do that thing …… from nothing, we …… don’t even dare to think about it!”

“So do you want your brother to fuck you now? Think about it …… Hi! Fang’er, if you want to do something and you don’t dare to say it, isn’t that hard? Don’t be afraid, Fang’er, come on, come over here and Auntie will help you undress, Auntie will let you go up first, okay? Or how about asking your Sister Yu to let you go up now?” .

At this time, Wang Fang, has long been made to know the south-east and north-west by the big mom, she was pulled up from the sofa by the big mom also has not yet reacted.

“Fang’er, your shy look looks like you really want that yo…… Yu’er, you come down first, let your Fang sister come for a while.”

“Mom – Yu’er …… now …… is …… almost …… reaching her peak …… now, ah …… ah …… call …… Fangmei… …wait …… a little longer …… well, ah …… ah …… “

“Jade, do as you’re told, get down here,”

By this time, Yang Yan had already pulled Wang Fang to her daughter’s and their battle site, and gently patted Wang Yu’s shoulder with her hand and said.

Wang Yu was extremely reluctant to get off Wang Ping’s brother’s body.

At this time, Wang Fang’s clothes have also been taken off all by Big Mother, “Wow, Yu’er, come and see, your sister’s pussy is the same as your second mom’s, no pubic hair at all, another beautiful white tiger. Look at these two large labia thick fat white and tender, so comfortable to touch yo. These two large labia tightly clamped the labia minora, even the labia minora are not seen, there is only a slit ah …… fang’er you are not busy letting your brother fuck first, first let big mom look at and touch your pussy, you this pussy is too attractive, even I am moved by it. Yu’er look, you haven’t seen such a tender and beautiful pussy, right, it looks like a small 8 or 9 year old pussy that still has ‘baby fat’ in it …… Wow, Fang’er, your pussy hole is oozing water… …”

“Auntie, you …… are …… shaming me like this.”

Wang Fang finally said something.

“Okay, Fang’er, go get comfortable with your brother …… Come on, Big Mom will teach you, come up …… Right, Ping’er, lie down straighter …… Okay, just like this …… Come on, Fang’er, big mom will help you …… Well, sit down down …… Yes, slowly, not fast, or your brother’s big cock will break your pussy …… Well, yes, slowly down the set, good, you see all in ” “ah …… ah …… “

Wang Fang literally couldn’t help but yell.

“Yeh! Fang’er, it’s not right, didn’t you say you haven’t had that with your brother yet, but why isn’t there any redness?”

“……”

At this time, once Wang Fang heard this question from the aunt, her heart turned from excitement to panic, and she really didn’t know how to answer.

“Auntie, don’t talk about it; let it fade away into the depths of my sister’s heart; my sister will be sad when it is mentioned, for it is a very painful thing for my sister.”

The alert Wang Ping was rounding up his sister and in fact the three of them for his mother. From the tone of his voice, he might have to make up a surprising story.

“Fang’er, have you been taken by bad people ……”

Big mom is not good to ask further, she guessed that Wang Fang must have been raped by someone else, otherwise how did Wang Ping say. “This is something that is very painful for my sister yet.”

“Sister, what kind of people are they, I’ll ask your brother Qiang to come and clean them up, your brother Qiang is now the big brother of our county” Wang Yu also fought on the side.

“Yu’er, you shouldn’t mention it anymore either, let it go, lest Fang’er she gets sad and upset when she hears about it.”

“Ah …… ah ……”

Wang Fang was purposely shouting loudly and pretending to be in a bit of pain. Although she was only fifteen years old, her brother had already reclaimed this virgin land and matured it, her brother’s gun felt a little swollen for her, but that swollenness could make her so slutty. She was doing it for Big Mom and the others.

“Fang’er, doesn’t it hurt a bit? If you can’t hold on, just come down and let Big Mom satisfy Ping’er. Ping’er, you’re really good too, you haven’t ejaculated after all this time of fucking, you’re much stronger than your strong brother and your big uncle” “Ah …… ah …… Big… …mom, fang …… son …… leaked …… ah …… ah ……”

“Fang’er, let Big Mom set your brother, I just don’t believe it, Ping’er’s steel gun will stay so hard?”

At this time, Wang Fang got up from his brother’s body, immediately after that Yang Yan crossed over to Wang Ping’s body, she held Wang Ping’s penis with one hand, the other hand was separating her two pieces of long pubic hairy pussy, aiming the head of Wang Ping’s penis at the opening of her own pussy, and then slowly sat downwards. She only felt Wang Ping’s long and big rod stuffing her lustful hole so full, that the glans was already straight to the center of the flower.

“Ah …… Ping’er, your …… little brother …… brother …… is so big! …… It’s so long, Big Mom’s old …… pussy can’t …… take it anymore, ah, ah …… Your little …… brother …… topped …… Big Mom… …the center of the flower …… so …… itchy, ah ah, so …… comfortable, ah… …ah …… good …… addictive, ah …… ah …… Ping’er, it’s …… your big mom …… most comfortable …… one …… time, ah… …ah ……”

Wang Ping’s big gun by the big mom fast set tight clip left insertion right grinding, but still hard, not a sign to shoot out ……

After a while, only to hear Yang Yan in the non-stop waves screaming: “ah, ah, Ping’er, big …… mom …… to …… lose …… up, big …… mom …… to …… rise … …days …… up …… ah …… ah …… ah …… “

“Auntie, let Ping’er come on top, look at you sweating from exhaustion, come down here and enjoy yourself, Ping’er will let you ascend once more, okay?”

“Pinkie, want to fuck your mom?”

“I want to, but she’s my mom, how can a son fuck his mom!”

“Your Django isn’t fucking your big mom?”

“……”

“Don’t be afraid, you have Big Mother to take care of you.”

“Auntie, this ……”

“Ping’er, big mom told you, actually your mom really wants you to plug in, but she has to pretend to be a lady. Ping’er, your mom is also bitter enough, she raised you all and hasn’t looked for a man after so many years, is it easy for her. What woman in the world doesn’t want a man to comfort her? You are also sixteen, not young, you should also comfort and console your own mother, so that you can be a good son.”

“But I’m afraid mom she doesn’t approve ……”

“Don’t be afraid, it’s wrapped up in big mom. You think, the four of us are yelling here, your mom’s …… already springing to life …… you wait.”

After saying that, Yang Yan got up and went to the kitchen.

Wang Yu, who hadn’t had her fun just now, threw a look at Wang Ping, which meant as if to say: can brother make sister comfortable again?

Wang Ping saw Wang Yu which longing after the gaze, know that she just did not get satisfied, so stood up the hard penis to Wang Yu in front of Wang Yu, Wang Yu also want to let her brother to change a kind of posture, so the buttocks raised high ……

“Ah, ah …… brother …… brother, thrust …… faster …… more, ah. Ah! So …… comfortable …… ah, ah ……”

Because of the force, the contact between the buttocks and thighs made a “pop”, “pop” sound ……

Wang Yu’s two large breasts swung rhythmically in front of her chest with the powerful impact ……

“Ah, ah …… brother, sister …… to …… lose …… it, ah …… ah ……”

“Sister Jade, your pussy is so good to penetrate, it’s tight and so comfortable, my brother wants to penetrate again.”

“Ah …… ah ……”

“Alright, alright, Yu’er, you’ve done it twice, isn’t that enough, let your brother keep his spirits up, or let your second mom have a quickie. Ping’er, why don’t you come over and comfort your mom!”

Yang Yan who pulled Quan Hong from the kitchen to the living room sofa said to Wang Yu and Wang Ping.

Yang Yan was stalking before she pulled Quan Hong out of the kitchen, and when she arrived at the living room, she didn’t care, she took off all of Quan Hong’s clothes in three tries.

Quan Hong began to stop a little, but later, she did not care about anything, not to mention that she has long been with the son of the flowers, let her, he later, there is a is a sister-in-law pulled down the perfect excuse it.

Wang Yu once again reluctantly let the meat gun that had given her immense excitement retreat from her pussy and pouted at her mom.

After Sister Yu had risen, Wang Ping realized that his mother had been stripped naked by Big Mother, and was shyly softly lying on the sofa with both hands covering her lower body.

Yang Yan threw a wink to Wang Ping, signaling him to comfort his mom.

Wang Ping came to his mother’s side, only to see his mother’s jade face had long been red, her eyes closed tightly, as her hands went to protect her private parts, her arms squeezed her breasts from both sides of the ring, which naturally produced a deep cleavage. Wang Ping was dumbfounded by this modeling, and for a long time in front of his mother’s body to view this masterpiece.

Thinking that Wang Ping didn’t dare to venture in, Yang Yan came over and pushed him a bit and said, “Ping’er, don’t be afraid, Big Mother I have spoken to your mother, your mother has already agreed to your little brother entering, why don’t you hurry up?”

“Big mom, look at my mom she ……”

“Hey, you child, your mother that is expressed waiting for you …… you ah, come on, big mom to give you a little help, otherwise you mother and son do not know when to wait for …… red sister, hand away. “

When Yang Yan removed Quan Hong s hand from her pussy, both Wang Ping and Wang Fang said in unison, “Ah, mom, how come your …… has no hair at all?”

They’re both still singing.

“Ping’er, press down …… pair slowly push in …… pair, don’t be afraid, push in further …… good, that’s it, good, wow, has completely pushed into the white meat hole .”

“Oh …… oh ……”

All Red began to pout lightly.

“Pingel, how does it feel? Your mom’s is different from mine, isn’t it?”

“Auntie, my mom’s is so comfortable, she’s so tight, hot, soft and slippery …… in there, I don’t know how to describe it.”

“Pinkie, you can speed up your thrusts, you must make your mom die of pleasure before you do.”

“Ah, ah …… Ping’er, don’t …… so …… fast, mom …… Can’t take …… anymore …… la, ah, ah ……”

“Pinkie, don’t listen to your mom, it can go faster, yes, and it has to go to the center of the flower every time, yes.”

After ten or so minutes, Wang Ping still kept thrusting in and out rapidly like this, probably in and out already more than a thousand times.

“Ah, ah …… Ping’er, you …… inserted …… mom …… well …… comfortable, ah …… ah …… mom …… to… …rise …… day …… up, ah …… ah …… ah …… “

“Ah …… ah …… mom …… mom, Ping’er …… also want to ……”

“Ah …… ah …… Ping’er, you can …… not …… put …… that east …… west …… into …… mom… …in …… face …… shoot, ah …… ah …… “

While Quan Hong was so excited, he didn’t forget the words he deliberately said to Yang Yan.

“Don’t listen to your mommy, Pinkie, just cum inside your mommy, and when your mommy gets big, you’ll have milk.”

Yang Yan put her hand dead center against Wang Ping’s ass, preventing him from pulling his cock out of his mother’s cunt.

“Sister-in-law, you are also too ……”

“What’s wrong with that, my son, he still shoots his cum inside my hole every day!”

“Ah…… ah…… mom, Ping’er…… going to…… cum …… now, ah …… ah ……”

A powerful torrent spews straight to the center of the flower ……

Wang Ping ejaculated so much this time, so much that his mom’s pussy couldn’t even fit, and the excess white liquid seeped straight out from the union of that mother and her son’s lower body, and then slowly flowed back onto the couch. ……

Chapter 22

Since the all-red master bedroom couldn’t sleep five people, and Wang Fang knew that her brother’s cunt stick was going to be stuck in her mom’s pussy hole every day for the night, and since Big Mom said she had something to talk to her mom about, she dragged Sister Jade to her own room for a rest before ten o’clock.

The clock had pointed to twelve o’clock in the middle of the night, and three heads peeked out from under the large, light-red comforter on the king-sized bed in the master bedroom.

This big bed is also really big, this is specially customized for the three of them by Quan Hong, it is one third bigger than the bed used by ordinary couples, and this quilt is also made for this big bed, so the three people sleeping on it is still relatively loose, but if there are more than three people, it is slightly crowded.

Of the three people sleeping on the bed, looking from this direction of the entrance door, the left side was Quan Hong, the right side was Yang Yan, and then the middle one would naturally be Wang Ping.

Just now, Wang Ping had another quickie with his mom and big mom respectively, and he had made both of the thirty-something beautiful women reach the point they wanted to reach, and got the happiness and satisfaction they wanted to get.

At that moment, the two beautiful women sleeping on either side of him were grinding him with their four large globes of flesh from either side of him, and he was savoring the sensation that was soothing his entire body.

Wang Ping moved to his right side to kiss his mom, and then turned to his left side to kiss Big Mom. Then, only his head was seen moving towards the inside of the quilt, and in no time, outside of the quilt, only those two delicate women’s pink faces were left. Only Yang Yan was heard to say to Quan Hong, “This brat is taking milk again.”

“Sister-in-law, didn’t you say you had something to say to me?”

“Sister Hong, it’s like this, the house we were in is going to be torn down, which means we’ll have to buy a new house.”

“This is a good thing. Isn’t it nice to live in a new house?”

“What’s so good about it, that new house has to cost more than 60,000 yuan, plus simple decoration, it has to be 70,000 or 80,000 yuan.”

“Sister-in-law, this is not good, 70,000 or 80,000 can live in a new house, where can I find it, in our place without 200,000 or more, you want to live in a new house? Don’t even think about it!”

“Sister Hong, we are down here, how can we compare with you up here, we are in the county, our monthly salary is less than 1000!”

“So you won’t be compensated for the demolition of your house?”

“That can lose how much ah, less than 20,000 it” “so little ah, that uncle you have been working in the county for so many years, should have some savings it, 70,000, 80,000 will not be enough to come up with it?”

“Hi …… had a little savings, but last year my mother was sick and came to the county hospital, had to have surgery, so that cost me more than 10,000 yuan, not long after, the old home encountered a fire, a fire all burned nothing. So we spent a little more. Who knows, this year my mother’s old illness and relapse, and hospitalized, but still did not save her old man over ……”

Speaking of this, Yang Yan’s eyes reddened a little and two tears slid down her face from the corners of her eyes. “What savings do you think we have left?”

“Sister-in-law, you have come this time, that is ……”

Hearing his sister-in-law’s complaint, Quan Hong’s heart also embraced a trace of sadness. “And what good thing ah, is to borrow some from you …… that house payment will soon be paid, my mother’s family is not a little support ability, so I have to ask you ……”

“Sister-in-law, how close are you?”

“Right now, that’s all we have is that supplemental house payment, and we’re still over $60,000 short!”

“I’ll take 70,000 for you then, is that enough?”

“Ah, enough is enough, Sister Red, you’re so kind …… but we don’t know when we’ll be able to pay you back ……”

“Auntie, what’s there to pay back? This amount of money is just a hair on my mom’s body.”

At some point Wang Ping poked his head out of the covers again and said.

“Ping’er, it’s not much for your mom, but it’s a lot of money for your big mom and me, so how can you say you won’t pay it back!”

“Sister-in-law, it hasn’t been easy for you guys these past few years, so don’t pay it back, even if you and Yu’er your today…”

All red all of a sudden can not say what is coming, can not say that it is selling that.

“…… Red Sister, thank you so much then.”

Yang Yan really did not expect such a result, came to the intention to be able to borrow on the good. In the family discussion, if you can not borrow so much, you can also borrow a little less, get a little better.

“Yan sister, you and Yu’er go, if it is really not possible, you can play on Ping’er, he is also sixteen years old. But be careful, do not lose your dignity, if Ping Er is …… to you all, you will half-heartedly agree with him. If he does not have any indication to you in this regard, you must not throw yourselves into the arms of the full. Everything is at random, Yan sister, it is up to you.”

This is what Yang Yan’s husband said to her when she came to the sun.

At that time, the son was still reluctant to say to his father on the side, “Dad, how can you let my mom and sister let me Pingdi him …… ah, mom and sister are just the two of us.”

At that time, I saw my husband gave my son a glance and said: “You only know how to insert your mother and your sister, and you don’t see any improvement in your studies, all eighteen, there is a semester soon to the college entrance examination, I don’t know if you can get into the examination, if you can’t get into the examination, you will have to spend a lot of money on sponsorship fees. Now you need so much money to buy a house, can you come up with the money to pay for your father to buy a house? Besides, your Ping Di is not an outsider, if you can plug your mom and your sister, can’t you let your brother plug in too?”

At that time, it also said that Yang Yan’s whole body was on fire.

Ah, that’s great, now not only have I borrowed it, but I don’t have to pay it back.

Just as she was thinking about it, Wang Ping’s big penis shoved into her wet and slippery bottom again.

“Ah, Ping’er, how can you be so powerful ah, you have come several times today, right, and big mom I came three times, and your sister Yu came twice, and your sister came once, and your mother came twice, all eight times yeah, you can still come ah. Ah, Ping’er, you inserted big mom so comfortable yo, oh ……”

“Auntie, now that you have completed your mission, you have to rush back to pay the money, and you may have to leave tomorrow, I still want to enjoy your tight meat hole again” “Ping’er, if you want Auntie and your Sister Yuk’s meat hole like this, we can stay here for two more days, you are so good to us, how can we not return the favor? If you are so kind to us, how can we not return the favor, how about letting your Sister Yu give it to you forever?”

“Sister-in-law, don’t listen to this brat, your side is still in a hurry, moreover, this is our gift to you, it’s not like we bought Yu’er down ……”

“Ah …… Ping’er, you really know how to insert, really can insert, big mom I’m dying again, ah …… red sister, now there is still more than a week away from the time of payment, since the payment now have to be all together, and do not panic to go back, I make a I’ll make a phone call to his uncle on the line. Ah …… Ping’er, you inserted slower. Red sister, you see Ping’er like this, we will stay for two days, we are also embarrassed to leave tomorrow ah. Ah …… Ping’er, why are you thrusting so fast again, slow down, ah ……”

“Auntie, how come you and Sister Jade have so much hair, while my mom and sister don’t have any?”

Wang Ping said on his lips, but his movements below did not slow down at all.

“Ah …… Ping’er, you inserted slowly, you inserted so fast, ah, big mom, how can I talk to you ah, um, right, Ping’er, you’re really good, really obedient, oh …… your mom she is a member of the white tiger family, that is, not The hairy family, and you and your sister were born from your mom’s pussy, so you won’t grow hair. This is even better, you see the shape of your meat stick is just like a teenager’s penis, only much bigger and longer, it is also my big mom’s three lifetimes of honor to be able to enjoy this kind of phallus. Ah …… Ping Er, you are fast again ah, is it coming? Ah …… ah …… big mom is also going to rise, ah …… ah …… ah ……”

Yang Yan only felt a hot stream keep coming deeper and deeper into her womb.

The next day, the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. Yang Yan woke up earlier, she woke up because she had to pee. When she returned to bed, she saw that Wang Ping was still pressed on Quan Hong’s body, while her son’s big stick lance was still stuck in his mother’s bare white pussy, she didn’t want to disturb their mother and son’s conjoined and sound dream, so she went to the living room alone, just in time to make a phone call to her husband and son.

Chapter 23

Yang Yan came to the living room, picked up the phone, and quickly dialed a few numbers.

“Hey, husband of course it’s me ah …… things done ……”

“You’re really good, Yanmei.”

The voice from the other side of the phone, “How much did you borrow? Is it fifty thousand dollars?”

“What fifty thousand ah, our red sister is not so stingy, she promised to give us seventy thousand, but also said not to return it.”

“What? Seventy thousand dollars? And you don’t want to pay it back? Is it true?”

“You’re so careful, who’s like you, my sister came to borrow a thousand from you, and had to sleep with you for a week before she got …… Listen carefully, this is real, it’s seventy thousand ……”

“Look at you say, at that time we are not no money …… at that time, is also you and your sister initiative to come up with well, or I can be like that. Well, this is good, Yan sister you really good ah, you are not already let Ping’er ……”

“What do you say?”

“Did you initiate it? Jade she also ……”

“Your Yu’er isn’t a golden branch, she’s been played by your father and son to become a broken flower, it’s good that Ping’er can look at her, and you’re still sorry, weren’t you the one who told us to come to PR in the first place?”

“I do not mean this, Ping’er is not an outsider, what pity do I have ah …… Oh yes, I think you’d better stay a few more days where you are, once the money arrives, come back, I feel overly sorry, Yan sister, what do you say?”

“That’s what I thought, but Red Sister said that wouldn’t be trading money, and she didn’t agree.”

“That’s true, but you still have a few more days left, and since you’ve given it all, what’s the imitation of a few more days, they’re not going to kick you out the door, are they?”

“Okay, but Jade and I aren’t with you guys, so you and Jonel ……”

“Ping’er has given us seventy thousand, what’s a few days of hunger for us, don’t even think about our problems, you and Yu’er just find a way to make Ping’er happy, pleased, and satisfied, ah – hanging up.”

“Then you and Qiang’er will jerk yourself off. Oh yeah, you mustn’t play around with those store ‘three escorts’ yo, or I’ll come back and won’t let you off the hook. There are too many sick ones out there, or I’ll make a call to my sister to come and keep you company.”

“Yanmei, you’re so nice, it’s still a wife who loves her husband!”

“Who want you bad billet, I am for my son’s sake, Qiang’er he inserted me and his sister once a day, and we still have to stay here with Ping’er for a few days, my Qiang’er don’t know what to be hungry, maybe he will go outside to mess around. By the way, you as a father should pay attention, if he really goes out to play around and catches some disease, then he will be finished. Well, I have to quickly call my sister, hang up, remember what I just said ah, you hear me?”

……

Yang Yan and Wang Yu still stayed, honestly, Wang Ping also a little reluctant to let them go.

Since Yang Yan had convinced her sister to go over and stay with her son and the others, she was relieved to stay.

Two days have passed.

In the middle of these two days, Wang Ping had to enter four women’s beautiful holes every day, and those four jade holes were all a little red and swollen from his insertion. In the daytime, he pulled Big Mother and Sister Yu to have a mother-daughter dinner in his bedroom. In the evening, he went to his sister’s room to have a sisterly scene with her before going to his mother’s room to have a mature girl’s scene with her. After twelve o’clock, his jade stick was stuck all night long in his mom’s cavity, which had not grown a single blade of grass in thirty-four years.

Moreover, Wang Ping was eating Big Mother or Sister Yu’s milk while fucking.

Wang Ping didn’t know how many times he had ejaculated in a day, and I don’t know where he got so much semen from, probably because he ate Big Mom and Sister Yu’s milk.

Still, he took care to respect his mom, and during the past two days he didn’t stick any of the four women in the living room again. Because mom wouldn’t let him be too indulgent in front of a crowd, saying that this venue wasn’t the place to do that. But in bed, or when it was just the two of them, mother and son, it was another matter.

Two days ago in the living room, with Big Mom, Jade, his sister, and his mom all came, and that was the second time he felt most excited. Of course the most exciting time was the first time with Mom.

The time two days ago, it was because of the fact that Big Mom was there to help, and because he had to act like it was his first time with his mom in front of her, and to make it look like he was the one who had lost his mind because of his excitement. This was the second time he had made love to his mom in the living room with other people present.

“Pinkie, you need to pay attention to your vacation homework, I don’t think you’ve done it in the past two days, have you?”

Quan Hong said to her son who was breastfeeding in Yang Yan’s arms while watching TV.

“Mom, it’s only the sixth day of the school year, and there are still thirteen more days to go. Not to mention blowing it off, all the homework won’t take me ten days, not to mention I’ve done half of it. Mom, just don’t worry!”

Wang Ping’s mouth left Big Mom’s nipple and made a petulant gesture to mom. At the same time his hand went towards mom’s lower body. “Mom, I love touching your hairless pussy so much.”

He turned back to Yang Yan and said, “Auntie, I think you two have too much hair, Sister Yu, and at first I thought it was funny, but I still don’t like it much.”

“Ping’er, you don’t like my long hairy one? That’s fine, your Sister Yu and I will both shave it off, no problem.”

Yang Yan said, then got up and pulled Wang Yu towards the bathroom.

“Sister-in-law, don’t listen to Ping’er, you can’t take a child’s words seriously!”

“Sister Hong, don’t you care, Yu’er and I are Ping’er’s these days, as long as Ping’er is happy, we’ll follow whatever he likes, Yu’er, don’t you think so?”

“Mom, I hear you.”

Wang Yu said as she followed her mom towards the bathroom.

Yang Yan and Wang Yu quickly disappeared from the living room.

“You, why are you so fancy?”

Quan Hong gently nudged her son’s head. “If you let your Big Mom and your Sister Yu shave that, won’t your Uncle know that you fucked Big Mom and your Sister Yu? Let’s see what you’ll do then?”

“Mom, I’m just saying, it’s not like I have to make Big Momma and the girls do it.”

Wang Ping leaned his head on his mom’s thigh again, both eyes looking upwards at her pretty face, “Mom, honestly, I still like the hairless ones, like yours and my sister’s, I love it so much, I love to use my hands to touch those two pieces of glossy fat lips, and I love the feeling of the roots being so tightly joined together” “You ah, if your Uncle asks, what would you have your big mom and the girls say?”

“Mom, what’s there to be afraid of? Aren’t my Big Mother and Sister Jade both being used by my Uncle and Brother Qiang? If they are asked, let them tell the truth. I’m not afraid of one more person, I don’t think Uncle will do anything, haven’t we given them so much money? Mom, why don’t we give them 80,000 yuan, no, give them 100,000 yuan, and we’ll be fine?”

“You, you’re still number one in Sun 1. It’s not a big deal to give money, it’s one thing to give money, and that’s another. In this way, what kind of person will your uncle think you are? Will not also and his mom that ah ……”

“Haha ……”

Have not waited for the whole finished, Wang Ping laughed, “Mom, see you are all confused to where, I do not do that thing with you, big mom and jade sister are not all aware of it, but also want him to judge from my big mom that hairless boobs to ah …… sister you say, mom is not these two days excited over the top of the ah? “

After Wang Ping finished speaking, he used his middle finger to reach into his mom’s pink hole. He pressed his feet onto his sister’s thighs.

Quan Hong also stopped paying attention to her son and watched her own TV.

Wang Fang was also watching her favorite TV and didn’t answer her brother’s words.

Not long after, the mother and daughter in the bathroom came out, Wang Ping guessed what kind of scenery they would have down there, he didn’t wait for Yang Yan and Wang Yu to sit down, he pulled them to the room.

“Auntie, Sister Jade, you guys, let me see what your babies have become?”

“Ping’er, don’t be anxious, our bottom will also become what flower ah, is not two pieces next to each other, just naked only, not as beautiful as your mother and your sister, they are born white tiger, you jade sister we are fake white tiger it, you like it or not ah!”

Yang Yan said as she took off the clothes she was wearing, at the same time she told her daughter to quickly take off her own clothes as well.

Immediately, two bare, fat, thick and convex pussies appeared in front of Wang Ping’s eyes, “Big Mom, Ping’er likes yo so much, I didn’t expect you guys to be so cute without hair. Auntie, Sister Yu your are all bare, are you afraid of Uncle scolding you?”

“Ping’er, don’t worry, your eldest uncle, he doesn’t dare to scold me, it’s good that I don’t scold him. He just knows how to plug us, and he can’t find much money, and he doesn’t have as much as I do in a month, so who do you think he dares to scold? Not afraid of it, you just write and carve flowers on ours, and he won t dare …… to do so.”

Before Yang Yan finished her words, Wang Ping’s lance had already plunged into her freshly shaved bare cleft, and all of a sudden it plunged into the depths of the center of the flower at the bottom of the hole, and immediately made a pistoning motion.

Wang Ping was thrusting into Big Mother, his mouth was sucking on Sister Yu’s plump tits, and his hand was constantly touching Sister Yu’s lower body.

After Wang Ping had plugged Big Mom two to three hundred times, he pulled his long wet penis out of Big Mom’s jade hole again and pushed it towards Sister Yu’s long flooded vagina. He again brought his mouth to Big Mom’s nipple and kept sucking on it.

After Wang Ping had pushed up inside Yu Sister’s body for more than two hundred times, he suddenly attacked his big mom again.

This alternated over and over again, and by the time he had rotated for the tenth time, an hour had passed as well.

The sound of Quan Hong calling them to eat also happened to come from outside.

“Ping’er, call your big mom and your sister Yu you guys are coming to dinner.”

Chapter 24

The next day, the seventh day of the Chinese New Year, Yang Yan and Wang Yu still had to go back.

Because of the payment was advanced to the first eight days of the Chinese New Year, that is, the first day of work after the Spring Festival have to pay off the house. Of course they had to go back. At that time, Yang Yan said to Quanhong, let Wang Yu stay a few days, but Quanhong is to think that this is not a matter, this is not with the money to buy Yu’er? Then again, it was time for her son to do his homework. Thinking about this, Quanhong still insisted that Yang Yan take Wang Yu back with her.

Wang Ping really couldn’t bear to see these two women leave, not that their jade holes were much more comfortable, at this point he thought that Big Mother and Sister Yu’s decision was much lower than that of his mother and sister, perhaps he had long been used to a bare pussy.

Wang Ping couldn’t bear to see Big Mother and Sister Yu leave, mainly because of those big breasts that could flow fresh juice.

Yang Yan and Wang Yu are not willing to leave here so soon, they are a little bit obsessed with Wang Ping this big and long and can be lifted for a long time “boy stick”. From the third year of junior high school to now, if both ends are counted only five short days, they feel that they have not tasted enough, the thought of going back, there will still be this kind of let them die of lust feeling?

When Yang Yan and Wang Yu were about to go out, Wang Ping once again leaned his head toward Big Mother’s arms, “Big Mother, I still want to eat your milk for a while, is that okay?”

Yang Yan smiled and said to Wang Ping, “Ping’er, didn’t you just eat your Sister Yu’s just now? Haven’t you had enough?”

He also said to Quan Hong, “Sister Hong, then you and Yu’er and Fang’er go down and wait for us first, we’ll be here in a while.”

Quan Hong also looked at her son with pity, she was aware that her son not only wanted to eat his big mom’s milk, but also to insert his big mom’s pussy, but the train was also less than an hour away, so she said to her son, “Ping’er, you have to hurry, your big mom and the others still have to catch the train, it’s only for five minutes, we’ll wait for you downstairs. Yu’er, Fang’er, let’s go down.”

Before Quan Hong and the girls even left the house, Wang Ping had already had his milk.

Wang Ping ate at Yang Yan’s left breast for a minute, then at her right breast for another minute, then stood against the wall and stabbed his cuntstick into Big Mom’s flower channel.

Previously, Yang Yan had long ago made all the preparations for him, because she also knew that after eating the milk, Wang Ping would definitely want it again. Therefore just when Wang Ping was sucking the milk, she lifted everything from her lower body.

“Auntie, can you and Sister Jade come again, I like you guys so much, Auntie, I really like your and Sister Jade’s big tits yo!”

Wang Ping’s manhood had been inserted into the woman’s flesh.

“Ping’er, Auntie will miss you too, and Auntie can’t let go of this child chicken of yours, if you miss Auntie, just make a phone call over here, and your Sister Yu and I will come to serve you again” “Auntie, I won’t be able to eat fresh milk from now on.”

“Ping’er, don’t you have two great beauties with you? You won’t let them produce milk for you!”

“Auntie, I really don’t want my mom and sister to get pregnant, my mom is an advanced in her unit, and my sister is a senior in her school, if they get pregnant …… In short, I don’t want to have this result to produce, I love them, and I don’t want them to be embarrassed by this, although I know that my mom and my sister love me very much, too. But I ……”

“Ping’er, this is good, after we go back and finish our business, I’ll ask your Sister Yu to come back, so that your Sister Yu can feed you milk every day, would you like that?”

“Auntie, of course it’s good, I’m afraid my mom won’t agree. Auntie, aren’t you coming? Ping’er misses you too!”

“If you want to call Big Mom to come, Big Mom will come …… ah …… Ping’er, Big Mom is going to rise …… ah … …”

……

Yang Yan mother and daughter went back to the county with 100,000 yuan given by Quan Hong. ……

It was almost twelve o’clock when they came back from sending Yang Yan and her mother and daughter away. Quan Hong went to the kitchen to make lunch, and said to Wang Ping, who was lying on the sofa holding his sister, “Ping’er, Fang’er, stop fooling around, go and do your homework for a while, if you don’t do it now, you won’t be able to finish it, so don’t ask me to open a certificate of vacation sickness when you enroll in the school!”

“Mom, you old just rest assured, my sister and I will never ask you to open any certificate.” , at this time, Wang Ping had come behind Quan Hong, his right hand caressing both breasts from behind, his left hand moving towards his mom’s body, “Mom, I just need you to open this hole below.”

When he finished speaking, his middle finger had slipped into his mother’s pussy slit. He looked back to see that his sister had gone into her room, so he pulled out his big prick and stabbed it into his mother’s channel that had given birth to him in one go.

Quan Hong glanced toward the living room when she saw that her daughter had the sense to go back to her room, so she threw over a dainty smile to her son, letting him thrust behind her, and doing the cooking herself again.

Wang Ping used his hand to feel around the joint with his mom while thrusting, “Mom, you have so much paddle juice, it’s almost a flood.”

“You, you just know how to make fun of mom, just now you fucked your big mom and your sister Yu, isn’t that enough?”

“Mom, Ping’er can never get enough of plugging your white tiger pussy ah.”

“You ah …… ah …… Ping’er, gently, you do not see mom is cutting shredded potatoes ah!”

Hearing his mom’s words, Wang Ping slowed down his thrusts a bit, turning the fast in and out into a slow in and out.

A moment later, Quan Hong felt her son speed up again, and she knew he was about to squirt, when she was left with the last bit still to be cut.

Wang Ping again increased the speed of his piston movement once again, a strong torrent of water, pouring over into his mom’s body.

Quan Hong is cutting potatoes sweeping work, not to prevent the son’s sudden rapid movements, coupled with their own just now came to pleasure, cutting vegetables knife lost its original rhythm and direction, accidentally, actually the left hand index finger cut a small mouth.

The bright red blood, too, was falling from her own fingers onto the chopping board as her son shot deep into herself. She was busy pressing that wound on her left hand with her right hand and not trying to startle her son, she wanted him to finish cumming, she wanted him to enjoy the pleasure and bliss of cumming inside his mom that other people’s sons didn’t get to enjoy.

Wang Ping pulled his manhood out of his mother’s vagina, that mixed bodily fluids of himself and his mother quickly flowed down from his mother’s hole along the roots of her thighs, he was busy using his hands to stop it but it made both of his hands full of lewd water, when he turned in front of his mother’s body and wanted to show her that thick white liquid they shared, he suddenly saw blood on her left hand and on the chopping board.

“Mom, what’s wrong with you? Did you get hurt by a knife?”

Wang Ping couldn’t care less about what he had on his hands, he was busy pulling over his mom’s hand, “Mom, how’s the injury, let Ping’er take a look. Mom, it’s all Ping’er’s fault for letting you get hurt.”

Wang Ping pulled his mom’s right hand that was holding down her left hand away, only to see that bright red blood immediately bubbled outward from the wound, he was busy using his own hands that were still full of lewd water to press towards his mom’s wound, causing her wound to be full of that mother-son mixture as well.

Somehow, when Wang Ping moved his hand away again to look at the wound, the wound was no longer bleeding outwards.

“Mom, it’s okay, it’s not flowing.”

Quan Hong also took a closer look at her left hand wound, the blood had indeed been stopped. “Ping’er, what kind of medicine did you use, just now mom pressed for a long time and that blood still didn’t stop, but you pressed for a while, how come it stopped?”

“I don’t know, I don’t have much medicine on hand, it’s just all that mix of mine and mom’s.”

“Ping’er, could it be that our that can,…… haven’t heard of this ah” Quan Hong said while shaking his head.

“Mom, how could this happen, I didn’t learn in school that men and women’s love juices could stop the bleeding, this is really strange” Wang Ping also said like his mom while shaking his own head.

Both mother and son were puzzled.

Chapter 25

After dinner, the three of them leaned in to watch TV as usual.

Of course still Wang Ping was in the middle, mom on the right, sister on the left, Wang Ping’s upper body was still nestled in mom’s arms, his head resting right in the middle of mom’s two large breasts. Mom’s arms were wrapped around her son, and her head kissed her son’s short hair from time to time. Wang Ping’s right hand was constantly groping at his mom’s lower body, and his left hand was wandering aimlessly around his sister’s body, touching her top at one time, and her bottom at another.

“Brother, can you stop for a while, the TV is just right to watch, you have touched my whole body itchy, how can I still watch TV!”

Wang Fang grabbed her brother’s left hand, which was right on her right breast.

“Sister, you’re asking your brother to only touch your breasts, aren’t you?”

His sister’s nipple was right in the center of Wang Ping’s palm, so he gently turned it a few times with his palm.

“What the hell, no.”

Wang Fang moved her brother’s hand away from it again, but this time it was again placed right at the base of her thigh.

“Wow, sis, you don’t think it’s fun for your brother to touch your top, you want him to touch your peach wonderland, don’t you?”

“Mom, brother he bullies me, and you don’t care about your bad boy, he’s becoming street land.”

Wang Fang simply removed her brother’s hand from her body this time.

“What are you two brats up to, watch the TV, it’s exciting!”

Quan Hong didn’t care about her son and daughter’s fighting, she knew her brother and sister were grinding their teeth again.

“Mom, I still think it’s a little weird, I still can’t figure out that thing earlier.”

Wang Ping remembered again about stopping the bleeding just now, the middle finger of his right hand had been inserted into his mom’s pussy and pressed upward with force, making a cue to his mom, indicating that he was asking her.

“Mom is also a bit confused and can’t figure it out, so let’s wait a couple of days for mom to go to the institute and study it.”

Quan Hong ignored her son’s actions underneath her, still watching TV while answering Wang Ping.

Wang Fang had some trouble understanding what her mother and brother were saying, so she asked her brother, “Brother, what are you and mom saying, why can’t I understand? What’s strange, what can’t you figure out.”

Looking at his sister’s curiosity, Wang Ping told her about the time he used his love juice to stop his mom’s bleeding.

“Is there such a thing? I’ve never heard of it either yeah. Mom, where are you hurt, let Fang-er take a look.”

When Wang Fang pulled over his mom’s left hand to look at it, he couldn’t find any traces of a knife wound anywhere. “Brother, what are you saying, are you lying to me, are you making up a chatelaine, where is there a knife wound on mom’s hand?”

Wang Ping also pulled over the mother’s left hand to see, “yelp? Not right ah …… mom, really nothing, just now, is not clearly hurt the index finger of the left hand? Now how can you not see the wound at all? This is even more strange.”

Hearing her daughter’s and son’s, Quan Hong also stopped watching TV and also looked at her left hand, “Strange, wasn’t there a long cut just now, where did it go now? Ping’er, right, isn’t it still our love juice at work?”

Quan Hong was a bit puzzled by the fact that the blood stopped all of a sudden just now, and now that she saw that her left hand didn’t even have a bruise anymore, she felt even more strange. Therefore, she could only think that it was her own and her son’s yin and yang water at work, there was no other better reason.

She thought to herself that she really needed to study this strange phenomenon, maybe she could make a great discovery, an amazing invention out of it.

“Brother, how about letting me give it a try, too?”

“How do you try?”

“I’ll cut myself a little with a knife, too, and then cure it with a mixture of Mom’s and your kind of stuff to see if it’s really that potent.”

“What are you making a scene about, not to mention the fact that Mom and I don’t have that kind of medicine right now.”

“Won’t you guys build it now? Mom, why don’t you and my brother build that medicine now, and I’ll go get myself hurt.”

Quan Hong also wanted to know if that was really the case, “Fang’er, you mean we’re making medicine now ah, I still want to watch TV!”

“Mom, can’t you guys just be on the couch? It’s not like you’ll miss watching TV.”

“What are you talking about, you little brat, no big deal. You mean your brother and I are right here?”

“What’s wrong with that? It’s not like we haven’t done it on the couch before. Mom, you should let go a bit too, when the three of us are in bed, aren’t you very liberal? Sometimes you even let your brother penetrate both of us at the same time, why can’t you do it in the living room, on the sofa? Didn’t you and brother have sex in the kitchen just now? You guys just hurry up and make it, I’ll get the knife right now.”

Quan Hong thought in her heart, this is also, two days ago she did fuck her son on the sofa, when there was not only her daughter, but also her sister-in-law and Yu’er. In the past, she did not allow her son to do that in the living room when he had his sister there, and she knew that her son listened to her very well and did not disobey her on that request. But now that she thought about it, there was no need for that.

“Ping’er, what are you still touching, why don’t you get on? Your sister’s hand might be bleeding?”

“Mom, do you really agree to be on the couch, like my sister said? Are we going to the room? Didn’t you say you wanted to separate the occasions?”

“Hey, forget it, we three mothers don’t need to be so outgoing, from now on mom will just follow you. Wherever you like.”

“Yes, it’s long overdue. Brother, why don’t you hurry up, look at my hands are bleeding.”

At this time, Wang Fang had already come out of the kitchen, and she picked up her mother’s words and said to her brother.

Wang Ping saw his sister using one hand to hold down his other hand, he knew that his sister must have used the knife to hurt herself on purpose. So he went along and pressed his mom down on the sofa, quickly stripped off the lower clothes on her and himself, and quickly pushed his cunt stick in towards his mom’s flower channel, he had long wished that he could have been able to spend his soul with his mom and sister in the living room while they were watching TV.

Ten minutes later, Wang Ping ejaculated in his mom’s greenhouse, shooting her full of cum.

Quan Hong, on the other hand, had ejaculated twice long before her son ejaculated, and she was never one to ejaculate after him. She sometimes thought that if she was the only one to satisfy her son, she would be in deep shit. Luckily, she still had a daughter to help her a little, even with her daughter, the two of them were still no match for her son ……

Chapter 26

Looking at her mom and brother’s excitement, Wang Fang knew that her brother must have delivered inside her mom and body.

She then reached down to her brother’s and her mother’s lower body and felt a little sticky liquid on the side of her mother’s labia majora, which she dabbed at a few more times before wiping what she called “medicine” on her own wounds.

“Brother, how can this medicine not work, I’m still bleeding continuously. Mom, is the medicine not enough, you again I give more” Seeing that her daughter’s wound was still bleeding out, Quan Hong hurriedly used her hand to catch her own and her son’s mixed love liquid flowing out from her own body, and caught a lot of it. She then poured it all at once into her daughter’s wound.

But the blood still didn’t stop, it still kept pouring out.

“Mom – brother – are you guys cheating ah, wow …… I’m still… …Mom, what can we do?”

Wang Fang panicked a bit because she had never bled this much before.

“Ping’er, that’s strange, how did my injuries heal just now and Yu’er’s didn’t?”

“How do I know ah …… Oh yeah, is it true that the love juice between my mom and I can only cure my mom and not my sister.”

“Pinkie, are you saying that it can only be a mixture of yours and your sister’s to have an effect like the one you just had?”

“That’s just my guess, and I don’t know if that’s the case.”

“Brother, try it then… I’ve been itching down there for a while now, watching you stick it in mom.”

After saying that, Wang Fang also collapsed on the sofa and used her other hand to take off her outer pants and underwear, not caring that her hands were bleeding.

“Well, there’s only one thing to try.”

After saying that, Wang Ping’s big penis plunged into his sister’s tender white pussy, which was lying on the sofa.

At this point, Quan Hong had long ago given way to her son and daughter and went to the other short couch. Her hand still pressed her lower body, because she still had a lot of her son’s cum and her own lust inside her, she didn’t want to go to the bathroom to wash it, she wanted to let her son’s thing stay inside her, she always felt comfortable like that.

“Ah …… brother, you gently …… slow it down …… sister is almost broken by your insertion.”

“Sister, if you don’t stick it in faster, how will you get that water in faster, don’t you want to stop the bleeding?”

“Ah …… brother, you are also too fast ah …… ah ……”

Wang Ping does not care how the sister begged for forgiveness, he only cared about his own fierce insertion fierce pumping, because, have a mother on the sidelines watching TV when pumping the sister, this is the first time, he felt a little different, and the original feeling is not the same, how can he not crazy pumping crazy insertion it.

Just after Wang Ping had been exercising rapidly for twenty minutes, he finally ejaculated in his sister’s pussy. Of course his sister had already ejaculated long ago.

Wang Ping pulled his penis out of his sister’s pussy slit and was busy catching the love juice flowing out of her hole with his hand. Telling his sister to move her hand that was pressing on the wound away, he then applied a large glob of mucus towards his sister’s wound.

“Sis, it’s really not bleeding anymore. Mom, come look, sis’s bleeding has stopped!”

All Red pressed his hand against his lower back and came over to see what was going on as well. “Wow, Pingel, it really stopped. Fang-er, we didn’t just lie to you, did we?”

At this time, Wang Fang also slowed down a bit from her brother’s rapid thrusts just now, “Mom, it’s really rare, how come it takes me and my brother’s to make it work? I don’t know if my scars will disappear. If this is the case, brother’s semen can be a treasure” Quan Hong heard son’s semen is a treasure, then realized that his vagina there are many children’s semen, since it is a treasure, if eaten, what kind of results will be produced? Thinking like this, she pretended to head for the bathroom and hurriedly took a few steps to the bathroom. She released her hand that was pressing on her pussy and a stream of her son’s love juice mixed with her own flowed out of her cunt. Although some of it had just come out, it still filled a large handful of her own now. She brought it to her and smelled it, feeling a refreshing sensation and a light scent.

Quan Hong tried tasting it with the tip of her tongue, and felt a soothing sensation sweep over her, so she couldn’t help but eat it all in one gulp, and licked her hands clean of all the things she originally thought were dirty.

In a few minutes, the whole red felt a stream of heat spread all over the body, due to the indoor air conditioning, she did not wear much clothing, but also feel the body in the diffuse heat up. Just now and son fucked twice after a little tired feeling, now immediately disappeared without a trace, and seems to have a lot of vitality in every part of the body to every cell, suddenly feel much better spirit.

She really didn’t think that what she was mixing with her son would be such a wondrous power.

In the past, she had also tried to eat the lewd water that came out of her own body when she masturbated, and that was because she had heard a young man in her unit talk about it being edible, and said that it could replenish her body. She also tried, but she felt a little salty, a fishy smell. She didn’t find any strange effect, and the taste wasn’t good either. So then she didn’t try that stuff.

Later with the son had physical contact, the son and prefer to lick their own lower body, watching the son ate with great interest from their own body out of the lewd water, she sometimes also want to eat the son. Once her son also asked her to eat his semen, and also said that it could regulate certain functions of women, but she felt a little embarrassed, and felt that it was not too lewd, and it would be a little unfavorable to her son’s future development, and it would have an impact. So, at that time, she also found some reasons to come and did not agree to her son. Then later on, her son didn’t ask her to do anything she didn’t want to do. In this way, she never ate her son’s semen.

Quan Hong was thinking that she would have to eat her son’s and her own oozing cum together every day from now on, how could this good stuff be allowed to go to waste.

She also thought that the first thing she would do at work tomorrow would be to make sure she looked into the reasons for this.

She suddenly remembered that she should give this magical “potion” a name. So she came up with the idea of calling it “Hongpingfang” Family Health Care Oral Liquid.

Haha, that’s a great name, she couldn’t help but chuckle secretly to herself.

Chapter 27

Wang Ping in the living room, after stopping his sister’s bleeding, re-inserted his big penis back into his sister’s tender pussy. At this time, suddenly the phone by the sofa rang.

Wang Ping picked up the phone and a man’s voice came from the other end of the line, “Hey, are you Er Ma? I’m Wang Qiang ah!”

“You’re Keung, I’m Wang Ping, have Big Mom and Sister Yu and the girls arrived home yet?”

“Oh, so it’s Pindi yo, my mom and sister have been home for a while, so you guys can rest assured that my dick is inside my mom right now. By the way, Ping Di, how come you shaved my mom and my sister’s pubic hair!”

“Brother Qiang, I didn’t shave them yo, it was Big Mom and Sister Yu who did it themselves.”

“Pinti, what do you think of my sister and my mom?”

“Yeah, not bad, not bad for a beauty.”

“I’m not talking about what they look like, I’m talking about what’s underneath.”

“Oh, you say big mom and jade sister’s pussy pussy ah, not bad, just a little more hair, I do not like to have hair. So …… what is Sister Yu doing now ah.”

“What else, I’m sticking it in my mom right now and of course my dad is sticking it in my sister.”

“You guys also don’t let Big Mom and Sister Yu take a break ah, as soon as you arrive home you plug them ……”

“What ah, it’s my mom herself who let me screw, isn’t my mom heartbroken? Ping Di, my mom and my sister have both been penetrated by you, can you also let me ……”

“What? Wang Qiang, do you know what you’re saying? Who do you think you are?”

Wang Ping didn’t wait for Wang Qiang to say down, he interrupted him, he knew what Wang Qiang was going to say, he loved his mom and sister very much, he wasn’t allowed to let anyone else have any unorthodox thoughts about his mom and sister, so as soon as he heard Wang Qiang say this, he got angry right away, and he didn’t refer to Wang Qiang as Qiang’s brother, he called him by his first name instead. “Wang Qiang, I’m telling you, don’t go any further and don’t allow any such thoughts, do you hear me? Or you will regret it!”

“Pinti, don’t be angry, haven’t my mom and my sister been penetrated by you?”

“Yes, I did penetrate Big Mom, I did penetrate Sister Jade, I even penetrated both of them together at the same time, one on top and one on the bottom, I penetrated the overlapping two women’s sluts, so what do you do? Can you come up with a hundred thousand dollars to show me?”

“Ping Di, don’t be angry, I’m just saying ……”

Before Wang Qiang finished speaking, Wang Ping heard the other voice on the other end of the phone change to another voice, “Ping’er, I’m your big mom, just now it was Qiang’er talking nonsense, don’t listen to him!”

“Auntie, I’m really a bit angry, Keung actually tried to hit on my mom, what does he count for, he only knows how to stick it to you guys, he doesn’t study hard at all ……”

“Ping’er, just don’t bother with him, okay ah, how can he compare to you, just now he was talking for fun.”

“Auntie, is Django’s little nub inside you right now?”

“Well, yeah, as soon as I got back and took a shower, your Django was …….”

“Then tell him now to pull his little thing out of you, and Sister Yu’s won’t let him stick it in, and to starve him for a week, that’s his punishment, or I’ll tell him to pay me back my hundred thousand dollars within a year.”

“Pingel, this ……”

“Auntie, are you unable to let your son suffer ah, that good ……”

“Don’t, don’t say it, Pinkie, won’t I just do as you say.”

Wang Ping really heard Big Mother on the phone talking loudly to Qiang, telling him to do what he had just said.

After hearing this, Wang Ping intentionally “snapped” and hung up the phone.

Wang Ping was only trying to scare Wang Qiang, to make them submit in the air. He thought: how could he know if Wang Qiang fucked his mom or not, and plugged his sister or not?

Wang Ping put down the phone before pulling his big meat stick out of his sister’s tender pussy. Wang Fang pressed her vaginal opening with one hand to keep the mixture of her brother and herself from flowing out of her vagina, even though her brother had already used a lot to stop the bleeding for himself just now, there was still quite a lot in there since he had ejaculated a lot. In this way, she got up and walked towards the bathroom.

At this time, Wang Ping saw his mother had just come out of the bathroom, and when she met his sister, she put her mouth to his sister’s ear and gently said something, only to see his sister nod her head and go to the bathroom.

Wang Ping thought, since mom promised, in the living room in the future, no matter whether there is no sister in the can and her pleasure, in order to not let mom back out, let her: have sister in the living room can not be done in the living room, in the living room can only be done alone when they are in the room, or three can only be done in the bed of the concept of this completely changed over, so that this change of thought in the mother’s mind again solid some, so again pulled the mom to fuck on the couch.

The whole red just ate the kind of self-proclaimed “red Pingfang” family health care oral fluid, the spirit is also much better, their lower part is also a little itchy, really want to son’s rod into their own jade holes to, but also once again obedient to the son.

Wang Fang in the bathroom was doing what mom said, swallowing all the lewd water of herself and her brother that was left inside her. It really tasted refreshing just like mom said, and in a while her whole body started to warm up, and her circumference started to be full of energy again.

Wang Ping in the living room just inserted mom less than five minutes, the phone rang again. He was a little unhappy to pick up the phone’s handle, a phone, only to know is the class teacher Liu Jing called, he and mom immediately put the body under the live stopped.

“Ah, Ms. Liu …… Happy New Year. I’m Wang Ping, what can I do for you?”

“You, can’t I call you if there’s nothing else to do? I wanted to ask you how you’re doing with your homework, is it done?”

“Teacher Liu, it’s almost done, there are only a few questions left for geography, history and politics in the liberal arts. Thank you teacher Liu for your concern, I’ll make sure to do all of them when I register for the first day of school, I won’t miss a single question and I guarantee that I’ll get all of them right. Teacher Liu, now you are relieved.”

“Well then, I’ll have to ask the rest of my classmates, I’ll see you at the beginning of the school year.”

“Mr. Liu, see you at the beginning of the school year, and I wish you happiness every day.”

“Thank you, Mr. Wang Ping, I’m hanging up.”

Wang Ping heard the other end of the phone really hang up before he put the phone down.

After putting down the phone, Wang Ping proceeded to do what he hadn’t finished earlier with his mom.

“Tick …… tick …… tick …… tick ……”

Not five minutes later, the phone by the couch rang again.

“Mom, who could it be next? Why are there so many phone calls today?”

At this time, Wang Ping’s penis was pumping back and forth in his mom’s cave, and was enjoying the happiness given by his mom, so he really didn’t want to pick up the phone again.

“Just answer it!”

Quan Hong, who was lying underneath his son, smiled at him.

“No, I’m not picking it up, I’m getting comfortable right now!”

Wang Ping said as he thrust rapidly.

“Ah …… ah, flat …… child …… mom …… mom …… also …… good …… comfortable …… service… …ah …… ah ……”

“Tick …… tick …… tick …… tick ……”

The phone stopped ringing for a moment before ringing again.

“Ping …… er, ah…ah …… listen …… to the phone, pick up… …phone …… words, ah …… ah ……”

“Tick …… tick …… tick …… tick ……”

Wang Ping had to stop as he straightened up and reached over to pick up the phone.

Chapter 28

Wang Ping put the receiver to his own ear and asked a little unhappily, “Hello, who is it?”

“Hey, are you Pinty?”

A thin woman’s voice came from the other side of the phone.

“Uh, I am, who are you?”

“I’m your Gomez sister, is my sister-in-law here?”

“Yes, what do you want with her?”

“Well, you put my sister-in-law on the phone!”

“Mom, your phone, Sister Gomez from Second Aunt’s house says she wants to see you.”

Wang Ping handed the phone to his mom.

“Akira is looking for me? What could it be?”

Quan Hong took the phone handed to him by his son.

My son was thrusting rapidly again.

Quan Hong was busy covering the phone with his hand: “Ah, ah …… Ping …… son, you …… stop for a while…son, ah …… ah …… wait …… mom …… pick up… …phone …… you, and then …… ah …… ah …… or you lighten up. Ah …… ah ……”

Wang Ping had to slow down the rhythm of his thrusts a bit.

“Hello, is this Mingle? I’m your sister-in-law, what can I do for you?”

“Auntie, hum …… hum ……”

Quan Hong heard Gao Ming over there already crying.

“Ming’er, don’t cry, what happened, you slowly say to Auntie, don’t cry ah” “Auntie, you come quickly, hum …… my mom is sick, hum …… Sick very seriously, she is dying, hum …… you quickly come to us to think of a solution, hum …… sister-in-law, you quickly come, quickly come ……”

“Ming’er, don’t panic, Auntie will be here soon, ah, don’t cry, now you and Feng’er have to take good care of your mom, ah, Auntie will be here soon, maybe I have to be there tomorrow morning, ah, don’t cry, don’t cry.”

All Red slowly put the phone down.

“Mom, what is it, look at you in such a hurry.”

After saying that Wang Ping quickly pumped again.

“Ah …… ah …… Ping …… child, well …… ah …… ah …… we …… have to dare to quickly …… go to your… …Second Aunt …… home, ah …… ah …… flat …… children, ah …… ah …… listen to …… words, ah …… ah… …”

“Mom, Pingel will be fine, in a minute.”

Wang Ping said while he was rapidly pumping his thick rod, he pulled his rod completely out of his mother’s vagina and then plunged it deeply all at once, right up to the mouth of her uterus deep in her vagina, and so on and so forth for more than two hundred strokes before he began to feel the sensation of ejaculation.

Mother’s two large breasts threw up and down rhythmically as her son pumped ……

“Ah …… ah …… Pingel, mommy’s ascended again!”

After pumping for another forty or fifty times, Wang Ping also shouted, “Ah …… ah …… mom, Ping’er is going to cum too!”

Before the words were out of his mouth, a jet of hot liquid spurted straight into the depths of his mom’s womb.

This was the third time Wang Ping had ejaculated in his mom’s vagina after sending Big Mom away today.

Quan Hong held her son who gave her the pleasure she got tightly with both hands, not letting her son’s rod pull out from her pussy which was already full of cum from her son, she was going to enjoy the aftertaste left by the pleasure she got from him, she did that every time. She let her son penetrate her like this even though she was in a hurry now. The son’s two hands were constantly rubbing his mother’s two big and bouncy breasts, and he was also reluctant to pull his cock out of his mother’s wonderful and incomparable cum-filled cunt, which he found so comfortable ……

Mother and son hugged each other like this for about two minutes before Quan Hong told her son to leave her body, “Ping’er, quickly go and wash up, we have to go to your second aunt’s house right away, your second aunt is sick, and she’s still quite sick, your sister Ming Ming told me on the phone just now.”

After Wang Ping pulled his cock out of his mom’s cunt, he only saw her holding her hand against the opening of her meaty hole and heading for her bedroom.

Once Quan Hong came to her room, she quickly used the glass of water on the table to place it at the base of her thighs. After a little time, she estimated that the liquid had run out, before she lifted the cup up from below. She carefully looked at it, about one-sixth of the height of the cup, and there was no special color, it was similar to what usually flowed out by herself.

Only to see that she took out a bottle, unscrewed the cap, and slowly poured the liquid in the cup towards the bottle. This bottle was brought back from the unit long before the Spring Festival, in order to use in an emergency. I can’t imagine that it will really come in handy now.

She sealed the bottle again and put it in her desk drawer at home. She thought: come back from her sister’s house and take it around for some serious study.

Quan Hong saw that there was still a small amount of Home Health Oral Liquid in the cup, so he drank it down once again, and poured half a cup of mineral water to rinse the remaining molecules of the health liquid in the cup, and then drank it down to the last drop again. Only after that did he pack up his bags.

When Quan Hong walked into his room, Wang Fang also happened to come out of the bathroom, and collided with his brother who was walking in. Wang Ping hugged his sister again and held her against the wall, then took off his sister’s pants and boxers, and plunged his still wet rod, which he had just pulled out of his mother’s cave, into his sister’s bare tender hole in one go.

Two minutes later, from Wang Fang’s mouth issued a string of waves: “Ah, ah …… brother, you …… light …… point …… Well, ah …… ah …… good …… good… …comfortable, ah …… ah …… brother …… your …… little brother …… got …… sister …… good …… good… …comfortable, ah…… ah…… brother…… where is …… mom…… mom, ah …… ah ……”

“Sis, mom just got plugged by her brother ……, ah …… is probably in her room cleaning her white tiger pussy!”

At this time, Quan Hong came out from the room to look for something, saw his son and daughter actually standing to do that, said, “Yo, Ping’er, Fang’er, how do you guys stand on …… this …… this is not tired? …… You guys have to be quick, after I clean up, we have to immediately go to your second aunt’s house to see your second aunt.”

“Ah …… ah …… mom …… second aunt …… her …… what …… happened, ah …… ah ……”

Wang Fang was so interjected by her brother that she couldn’t speak coherently.

“Fang’er, your second aunt she is sick …… Ping’er, you speed put faster, just now I have booked the twelve o’clock in the evening to go to your second aunt’s home plane to go.”

“Mom, isn’t there still more than two hours to go, this can’t happen that fast, not to mention that I just ejaculated in that hole of yours, it’s still early. Sister, let’s go to the bed, so I feel a little tired too” “Uh, brother, you carry me over there.”

Wang Ping held his sister tightly on his waist, he carried her to the edge of the bed, and then laid her flat on the bed, his own penis still firmly inserted in his sister’s vagina, and then he moved quickly again.

After five or six minutes, I only heard Wang Fang yell out, “Ah …… ah …… brother …… brother, you… …inserted …… really …… well, sister …… comfortable …… great, ah …… ah …… brother …… sister… …is going to leak …… now, ah …… ah ……”

After another six or seven minutes, Wang Ping also began to ejaculate, “Sister …… sister …… brother …… also want… …ascend …… to heaven, ah …… ah ……”

Brother and sister reach orgasm again in succession ……

The brother squirted his hot cum into his sister’s cunt. ……

At ten fifty in the evening, Wang Ping, his mother and sister went out and got into the car and went straight to the Sun Airport, embarking on a trip to his second aunt’s house.

Wang Ping’s second aunt was living in Moon City, which was more than eight hundred kilometers away from them. Moon City and Sun City were both famous cities in the country, but Sun City was more developed than Moon City. Whether it was economically or educationally or in any other way, Moon City was slightly less developed than Sun City. However, Moon City is still ranked eighth among the top ten leading cities in the country.

Wang Ping they are late at night nearly one o’clock arrived in the moon city, out of the airport to fight into the moon city, to the door of the second aunt, has been three twenty minutes.

Chapter 29

As soon as Quan Hong entered the house and put down his things, he couldn’t care less about washing up, so he went straight to his sister’s bedroom.

“Second sister, what’s wrong with you?”

Tears had come to her eyes as Quan Hong hugged her sister’s head.

“Sister …… sister, you …… are here.”

Sister spoke so softly that Quan Hong had to put her ear to her sister’s ear so that she could hear her.

“Well, sis, how did you become like this all of a sudden, didn’t you call two months ago and say that you were fine?”

“Sister…sister, sister …… also don’t know …… how …… it is …… the matter, not long ago …… was subjected …… to a little …… wind chill, and then…and not much …… Attention, the condition …… on the aggravation of …… up, and now …… eat medicine …… injection all …… not top thing, it seems …… sister …… is not working. Thank …… you for …… coming to see me, oh …… look at …… Ping’er and Fang’er. …… They are all …… this …… big, Ping …… er, Fang… …er, come over …… and let Second Aunt …… take a good …… look.”

Wang Ping and Wang Fang walked over to Second Aunt’s side, and in such an atmosphere they couldn’t help but shed tears as well.

“Yo, Fang-er, you’re so tall, you’re going to be in high school soon, aren’t you?”

“Auntie Two, Fang’er is in her third year of junior high school and will be a senior this September.”

“Fang …… er, hello …… pretty yo, you see …… this pair of …… Watery …… big eyes, face …… is white …… in red” “Second aunt, see what you say, Fang’er are embarrassed” “What …… is wrong with …… thinking, pretty is …… pretty” “What …… is wrong with …… thinking, pretty is …… pretty” “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I’m sorry.” “What …… is not good …… thinking, beautiful on …… is beautiful, flat …… child, you again …… over a little bit, yo …… sister …… sister, you see …… Ping’er is so …… cute, growing …… taller, taller …… than your mom, I’m afraid. …… your mom are …… even higher it” “Second aunt, I am as high as my mom.”

“Sister…sister, you have such …… handsome …… son and …… beautiful …… daughter, you are so …… happy, I now …… can see …… you guys, I feel …… very …… happy, sister …… sister, Ming Er …… and Feng Er …… I will …… leave it to …… you.”

“Sister, don’t think like that, you’ll get better, you’ll get better, you’ll get better, you have to be stronger, sis, you’ll get better.”

“Sister, you just …… don’t comfort …… me, my illness …… I know, Ming’er, Feng’er… …You guys go …… make some food, your aunt …… they have …… worked hard all the way, also must… …hungry. Sister …… you guys also go …… to take a bath.”

The two of them, Gao Ming and Gao Feng, go to cook, and Quan Hong tells them to just make a bowl of noodles. Wang Fang went to take a bath with her mom, and Wang Ping was left alone with Second Aunt talking. If it was at home, Wang Ping would have gone to take a bath with his mom and sister, but this was at Second Aunt’s house, how could he make his affair with his mom and sister public, at this time he had to hold back for a while.

Wang Ping’s second aunt is named Quan Lan, married to a high school teacher named Gao. Her second aunt was a very old-fashioned person, and a very honest and decent person, a typical traditional woman. Her husband was very kind to her, and the two couples were especially in love. They had only two daughters, Gao Ming and Gao Feng, but just five years ago, the second aunt’s husband passed away suddenly due to an acute illness.

It was then that he came to his second aunt’s house with his mother and sister in mourning, he was still young at that time, he only remembered that his second aunt was very beautiful, and the two sisters were also very beautiful. At this time the two sisters are even more charming, more mature. Second aunt is also still as charming, is now in the disease is also as beautiful and lovely.

At this time, only Wang Ping and his second aunt were in the room, and Wang Ping was staring at his second aunt so closely that he could see that his second aunt was a little embarrassed.

Due to the reason of illness, the second aunt’s face is slightly sickly, but now it also looks rather a kind of sickly beauty. Second Aunt’s figure and looks are similar to mom’s, but compared to mom it is just a little bit worse, of course it is considered a beauty.

“Auntie Two, you’re so beautiful ……”

“Ping …… er, you really know how to …… talk, second aunt is …… sick into this… …like, you still …… want to make fun of …… Second Aunt.”

“Really, Auntie Two, Ping’er doesn’t lie to you, you’re really beautiful, you’re just as pretty as my mom.”

“Ping …… er, you are so …… lovely, the second aunt is afraid …… of not being able to, I really… . what can’t …… you guys.”

“Auntie Two, don’t think like that, my mom will find a way, you’ll get better, really Auntie Two, you’ll get better!”

“Ping’er, remember that you …… are seven months younger than your Phoenix …… sister, and this year …… is sixteen, right?”

“Yes, Auntie Two, Ping’er is sixteen years old.”

“Same as you Phoenix …… are in your …… senior year, right?”

“Yes, Auntie Two, is in her first year of high school.”

“How about a grade of ……?”

“Not bad.”

“What do you mean …… nice ah, flat …… child, can you …… … . say specific …… points?”

“It’s being first in your class and the whole year in every subject.”

“Ping …… er, you more …… modest, are the whole year…first place, but also said …… good, hi. If …… Feng’er’s grades …… are as good as yours …… then I …… will be relieved. “

“Second Auntie, my Sister Feng’s grades are very good, I’ve even read the two compositions she’s published. Ping’er I can only read, I don’t know anything else, how can I compare to Sister Phoenix?”

“She is also only …… a little bit better in arts …… scores, science scores …… that’s enough… . poor, Ping’er, you …… are sisters and brothers, you should …… help …… each other.”

“What do you want me to do, Auntie Two?”

“Ping’er, you can …… guide you …… Phoenix a little bit in science, or… . she is …… sort of …… hopeless in the future.”

“Okay, Auntie Two, Ping’er promises.”

Quan Lan used both hands to hold Wang Ping’s head in her own arms, “Right, this…is …… Second Aunt’s good Ping’er.”

Wang Ping’s head leaning on his second aunt’s breasts, his face is pressing his second aunt’s nipples, his second aunt is wearing very little, Wang Ping feels like his second aunt is not wearing anything, somehow, his penis suddenly straightened up. Of course, this change his second aunt did not see, because the second aunt is lying on the bed, while his lower body is under the bed, Wang Ping really want to be like this for a long time lying on the second aunt’s breasts, this feeling is so good, is with mom, sister, and big mother, Yu sister did not have, it is really unable to use words to express ……

After eating the noodles, Quan Hong and her sister were talking in their room.

Wang Ping sat on the somewhat old sofa and observed everything in the living room. On the TV stand, which was still very fashionable in the early 90’s, there was a 25-inch color TV, and next to the TV there was a VCD, but there was no matching speakers. In front of the sofa was a not-so-new coffee table with a few glasses and nothing else for him to snack on. There were no decorations on the wall either.

It seems that the Second Aunt’s family has not had a good time over the years.

Four young boys and girls were watching late night TV in the living room. Wang Ping’s two eyes were staring straight at the two beauties, Gao Ming and Gao Feng didn’t have much difference in looks and were about the same height. Gao Ming was an introvert, not so talkative, while Gao Feng was an extrovert, a typical talker, with a particularly powerful mouth, not at all forgiving.

Wang Ping hadn’t seen these two big beauties for a few years, so he kept finding topics to talk to them, not tired at all. The four of them talked and laughed about everything, from astronomy to geography, and even the sexual aspects of men and women. The two sisters in the room could only hear a burst of laughter coming from the living room, big and small.

However, Gao Ming spoke a little less, since she had already left high school and was now a freshman, unlike her three younger siblings who were still in middle school and were so innocent. She had matured a lot, and her chest was that swollen and bulging, a little higher than Gao Feng’s, and Wang Ping estimated it was about the same as her sister Wang Fang’s. At nineteen, she was like a blossoming flower. Wang Ping really wanted to pick this flower, this blooming flower.

Wang Ping thought so, both eyes could not help but stare tightly at Gao Ming’s breasts ……

Chapter 30

“Hey, hey” Gao Feng pointed at Wang Ping and shouted, “Little pervert, why do you keep staring at my sister’s breasts? Yo sis, look at his eyes, it’s like he’s trying to see through your clothes, hey Ping Di, see my sister’s nipples?”

Wang Ping was at a loss for words and replied, “I …… I …… I was thinking of a problem Well, only …… only the direction of my gaze toward happened to …… just happened to fall in that …… that position of Sister Ming only, how can you say that …… that way?”

Gao Feng was a straight-eyed and fast-talking person, she never talked like that at home, she said whatever came to her mind, and I remembered that once in the shower she asked her mom, “Mom, you’re in your thirties, how come your pussy is the same as ours, and you don’t have a single pubic hair either?”

There was another time when she asked a surprising question. It was when they were eating at the dinner table as a family of four, and they were all enjoying their meals, when she suddenly asked, “Mom, why did you scream so loudly last night that my sister and I couldn’t sleep, was my dad’s too big and too long for you to handle?”

You say these questions, how do you tell the conservative-minded Quanlan to answer them.

Just now, Gao Feng’s words straight away made both Wang Ping and Gao Ming uncomfortable, and their faces reddened.

“Sister, how can you say that about Ping Di!”

“What’s wrong, what’s wrong, wasn’t I just being honest, and how can I not say that, Pindi his gaze just now was just staring straight at your high place, why don’t you just ask Pindi. Ping Di you tell the truth, you just now is not like what I said?”

“Okay, Phoenix, just spare my brother, ah, Phoenix, my brother, he didn’t mean it, did he?”

Wang Fang pulled Gao Feng’s hand in giving her brother a step down, she also didn’t want her brother to be that embarrassed, she saw her brother’s face red like a ripe apple.

“It’s still Sister Fang’s words that hit the mark, well, Ping Di, Phoenix won’t bother with you anymore, and I don’t want to get on your bad side, because, I still have to ask you for advice, Ping Di, you won’t be so petty, will you?”

“No. Phoenix just with that mouth of yours, I’m so far behind, I’d like to ask you for advice!”

The four of them talked and laughed, and before they realized it was already 4:30 in the morning. Although they took a nap on the airplane, but the road was still more or less hard, Wang Fang and Wang Ping had long been sleepy. Quan Hong was still talking to her sister, as if there were a thousand words that could never be finished.

There were only two bedrooms in Gao Ming’s sister’s house, usually Gao Ming and his sister slept in one, and his mom slept in the other. Now that there was Wang Ping coming, it would not be easy to arrange. Wang Fang could sleep with both Gao Ming sisters, Quan Hong could sleep with her sister, and Wang Ping, where was he arranged. Sleep on the sofa? Hit the ground? All uncovered, because usually no one came, so there was no preparation. Now it was good, Wang Ping, Wang Fang and Gao Ming and Gao Feng also had to sit dryly, waiting for Quan Hong to make arrangements.

The clock hand pointed to five o’clock. Quan Hong came out from her sister’s bedroom, “Yo, still watching TV, not sleepy?”

“Auntie, what do you think of our arrangements?”

Gao Ming was asking for Quan Hong’s opinion. Wang Ping and Wang Fang were being deliberately silent.

“Well, well, look at you guys, would Pingel still sleep with you three big girls?”

“So where does he sleep?”

Gao Feng immediately asked.

“Then of course you’ll sleep with me and your mom!”

“I’m afraid that won’t work, will it?”

Gao Feng puckered her lips again.

“What’s not to like?”

“My mom she won’t say yes.”

“This is still your mom’s idea. Go on, you three sisters also have a good chat, Ping’er, come with mom, we should also go to bed” Wang Ping followed his mom to the room, mom was in the room first, when he came in mom was already on the bed with his second aunt. He thought he was in his own home, forgetting that this is in the second aunt’s house, three or two on all the clothes off, revealing his large and long penis.

“Ah, Ping’er, why did you …… take your clothes …… off …… naked… …”

Second Aunt was so excited that she couldn’t speak. But she felt her spirit lifted, a rush of hot blood immediately spread throughout her body, and her gaze was much brighter and more spirited.

It had been five years since Quan Lan had seen a man’s penis, and she had never seen one this big and this long.

Waiting until Wang Ping came to the bed and got into the quilt, only then did he see his second aunt who was leaning against his mother’s side, at this time his face turned red and he scrambled to bury his head in his mother’s arms, between her two large breasts.

“Sister, how did Ping’s get so big and long ……”

Quan Lan had the strength to speak without stuttering just by looking at this.

“Sister, look at you, who knows?”

“Hi, sister, sister I was also a very decent woman, I know I don’t have much time left, I’m not afraid of your jokes, just now I saw Ping’er’s big and long thing, and I don’t know how, suddenly it seems to be much more energetic, really, look at me now I’m talking very smoothly, sister, haven’t you found it at all? “

“Sis, of course I know that sister, didn’t I tell you that you’d get better?”

“You didn’t prescribe me any magic pills, how could you know I’d get better, Mo couldn’t be a flashback, could you?”

“It won’t, Sis, if you do what Sis says, you’ll be fine.”

“And what medication do you prescribe for your sister?”

“Sis, the medicine that cures you ah is Pingel.”

“Nonsense, Pinkie he’s a human being, how could he be medicine?”

“Here, Pinkie, sleep in the center.”

“Ah sis , no, it mustn’t be like that, I know what you are saying, how can that be?”

“Sis, why not, I thought you said you weren’t afraid now, why don’t you try?”

“But ……”

“But what? I’m Ping’s woman, what do you have to be afraid of?”

“What? Sister, you’re saying this to your sister on purpose, aren’t you, you’re mother and son, how can you ……”

“Sis, why not, I do love Ping’er very much, and Ping’er loves me very much, why shouldn’t we have any other love but that of mother and son? Come on, Ping’er, stick it in mom’s pussy and make your second aunt believe it so that your second aunt will get better.”

All Red said as she removed her underwear and panties.

Chapter 31

The early mornings in Luna City were no longer so noisy and seemed silent.

But a few dark chirps of cabs were heard from time to time in the silence.

Wang Ping heard his mom’s call very clearly. As a rule, at this time, his baby should be nestled in his mother’s warm bed.

Wang Ping, who had been hungry for a long time, heard his mom say this and then immediately rolled over on top of her and immediately inserted his large penis into his mom’s pussy hole, which had long been wet.

“Ah …… ah …… Ping’er, you’re really good at thrusting, ah…ah …… mom It’s …… very comfortable, ah…ah …… Ping’er, thrust …… again! Faster, ah…ah …… Yes, just …… like this, ah …… ah …… Ping’er, you’re really …… good at thrusting, ah …… ah ……”

Quan Hong was shouting loudly on purpose, she was sensitizing her sister.

“Ah …… ah …… mom, Ping’er hasn’t touched you for almost a night, ah …… ah… …It’s so comfortable to stick it in now, mom, it’s really comfortable, ah…… ah……”

All Red’s yelled as she used her hand to touch her sister’s pussy, “Yo, Pinky, your second aunt’s pussy is wet too, go comfort your second aunt and heal her. Go on, mom is already satisfied.”

Quan Hong was talking to her sister, her son hadn’t penetrated her for five minutes yet, so how could she be satisfied so easily.

“No sis, this won’t work …… Pingel, don’t come, just fuck your mom, how is this going to work? ……”

“Sis, just think of it as a cure for you, okay?”

“This ……”

“Sis, stop thinking so much, haven’t you also not touched a man’s thing in five years?”

“But this ……”

“Ughhh, sis, how did you become such a nag, you weren’t originally doing things like this!”

“But …… but …… he’s Ping’er!”

“So what if it’s Pinkie, I’m his mother, I gave it to him, what are you afraid of, you’re still his aunt.”

“That ……”

“Pingel, go on.”

Wang Ping got off his mother’s body, and her mother immediately removed her second aunt’s underwear and panties, and her second aunt’s naked, beautiful, white body was completely exposed to herself.

“Ah …… Second Aunt, your body is so beautiful. Really, Second Aunt, it’s so beautiful. Breasts are as big as my mom’s, do you have milk? Yo, Auntie Two, how come your pussy is also a white tiger, just like my mom’s,”

“Ping’er, why are you still nagging, get on, look at your second aunt’s pussy hole is oozing water.”

“Second Auntie, then Ping’er may come.”

After saying that, Wang Ping pressed into the body of Auntie Er, and pointed his big and long penis at the vaginal opening of Auntie Er, and sunk his ass down, only to hear a “Zi” sound, the whole penis was completely inserted into Auntie Er’s clean and hairless pussy.

“Ah ……”

“Ping’er, be gentle, your second aunt is not like your mother, not to mention that your second aunt is still sick.”

“Yes, Mom.”

After that Wang Ping slowly entered and exited.

“Ping’er, don’t listen to your mother, do what you want, leave Auntie Er alone, Auntie Er can stand it.”

“No, Auntie Two, you’ve been sick for such a long time, and you’re still too weak for me to move too much.”

“Ah…ah …… Ping’er, your little brother inserted Second Aunt so bloated, so …… comfortable. Ah…ah……”

“Sis, yell softly, what if the girls hear you tomorrow and think you’re seriously ill and want to come in to see you?”

“Ah …… ah …… sister …… sister, Ping’er …… inserted me …… too comfortable, this is the most comfortable time I …… have …… been a woman for thirty eight years, ah …… ah …… Ping’er, you can …… insert it faster again, ah …… ah …… sister, my illness now …… seems to have gotten a little better …… not as bad as it was. It was uncomfortable everywhere, and now it is …… comfortable, ah…ah …… Ping’er, you are really the good Ping’er of Second Aunt ……, ah …… Ah …… sister …… sister, I …… want… …leak …… out, ah …… ah …… ah ……”

“Sis, are you still okay, look at Ping’er he’s still fierce? …… Ping’er, why don’t you come and stick mom again.”

“No, sister, I’ve leaked once, but I’m still okay, really, I don’t feel tired at all, I don’t feel tired at all, Ping’er, just feel free to stick it in, ah …… ah …… Ping’er, your dick is so good, Auntie Two Good …… so like it, ah …… ah ……”

“Second Aunt, your pussy pussy is also very comfortable, pinning Ping’s dick so tightly, mom, Second Aunt’s is really tight, a little bit tighter than mom, yours, ah …… ah ……”

“Ping’er, your second aunt’s pussy pussy, has not been plugged by a man’s thing for five years, of course it’s a bit tight, and you’ve been plugging your mom every day, how can mom’s still be as tight as your second aunt’s?”

“Sister, you’re so good at enjoying yourself, you’re so happy to have Ping’er’s big, long boy gun like this sticking in every day. Ah …… ah …… Ping’er, you thrust faster and deeper, into Second Aunt’s womb …… ah …… ah …… Ping’er, you’re really good, ah…ah …… Second Aunt is about to have her second time in the plum, and you’re still as powerful as ever, ah …… ah …… Ping’er, Second Aunt is going to ascend to heaven again, ah …… ah ……”

“Auntie Two, Ping’er is going to cum too, ah …… ah ……”

Wang Ping also reached orgasm after Auntie Er’s second leak, a powerful torrent jetting straight into the depths of Auntie Er. ……

“Pop …… pop …… pop,” a knock sounded at the door. “Mom-, what’s wrong with you? Why are you shouting like that? Is it hurting so much? Do you want me to call the doctor? Auntie, open the door, let us come and see mom, my sister and I are quite anxious. Auntie, open the door, Ping Di, why don’t you guys open the door? ……”

“Ming’er, Feng’er, mommy is fine, you guys go to sleep, mommy is fine now, it doesn’t hurt at all, really, you guys go back to sleep.”

Quan Lan spoke loudly to Gao Ming and Gao Feng who were knocking on the door, answering in a voice that didn’t sound at all like that of a patient who had been sick for more than ten days.

“Mom, are you really okay?”

Takamine asked again from the door.

“Really, mom is really fine, you guys go to sleep.”

Quanlan said again to his two daughters.

Wang Fang also persuaded Gao Ming and Gao Feng outside the door, “Sister Ming, go to sleep, Second Aunt will be fine, I think my mom has already given Second Aunt medication, tomorrow Second Aunt will get better, let’s go-” After Wang Fang pulled Gao Ming and Gao Feng back to their room to sleep, she couldn’t sleep, she couldn’t sleep. She also heard the kind of sound that came out from Auntie 2’s bedroom just now, she knew that her brother must have been fucking Auntie 2 just now, otherwise Auntie 2 wouldn’t have made such a loud noise? Hasn’t she been sick for more than ten days?

Thinking about it, Wang Fang’s pussy hole actually oozed water, and she inserted two fingers into her hole ……

Chapter 32

The clock hand pointed to six o’clock and the sound of automobiles on the street began to increase.

There was no movement at all in the three girls’ rooms, probably all dreaming their own beautiful dreams.

At this time, Wang Ping’s manhood was still inserted into Er Aunt’s cave, he filled Er Aunt’s pussy hole to the brim, and since Er Aunt’s pussy hole was blocked by her own thick penis to the point where there was no seam at all, the semen didn’t flow out at all, and there was still a lot of it shot into Er Aunt’s uterus. He lay on Second Aunt’s stomach and looked at his mom and said, “Mom, do you want Ping’er to comfort you?”

And stuck two fingers in mom’s pussy and pumped it back and forth ……

“Ping’er, healing your second aunt is important, don’t mind mom. You quickly suck the medicinal water from Second Aunt’s cave for your Second Aunt to eat. Alas, you are also a bit tired, so why don’t you let mommy do it.”

Quan Hong said affectionately to her son and gently stroked his head with her hand.

“Mom, that’s good too, so Pingel can come and comfort mom. Mom, lift your ass up and Pingel will enter from behind mom, okay?”

“You ah, mom take you …… as you like, you can do whatever you like, who called you are mom’s baby boy.”

When Wang Ping pulled his rod out of Second Aunt’s cunt hole, it was still hard and straight, the glans was still stained with a lot of semen, they were slowly concentrating on the horse’s mouth, extremely similar to the dewdrops drooling on the tip of a green leaf.

Quan Hong got up and lifted her ass up, she herself was busy using her mouth to suck the mixture of her son’s and her sister’s fluids that flowed out of her sister’s hole, she sucked up a big mouthful and quickly poured it into her sister’s mouth, before Quan Lan could react, that big mouthful of mixed semen had already gone all the way down into her belly, and by that time, her son’s thick cock was already deep inside her hole.

“Yeh, sister, that flavor just now is so comfortable, I’ve never tasted this kind of flavor before” “Ah …… Ping’er, stick it in deeper, ah …… stick it in more Faster, hum …… good …… ah…ah …… just like this, ah …… Ah……sister……sister is very comfortable, ah…ah……good son, bad son, ah… …ah …… you inserted mom so comfortable, ah …… ah ……”

After ten minutes, Wang Ping and his mom changed three positions before Wang Ping shot his cum deep into his mom’s pussy hole. ……

Eight thirty in the morning. A glimmer of sunlight filtered through the cracks in the untightened curtains on the windows, and needless to say it was another bright, sunny day.

Wang Ping was awakened by the sound of his mom and second aunt talking, even though the voices of his mom and second aunt were very soft.

At this time, Wang Ping’s “big brother” is still inserted in his mom’s hole. This has become a routine in Wang Ping’s life, he is also at home every day in his mother’s hole overnight, he likes this. And Quan Hong had gotten used to this kind of request from her son, and had even become addicted to it. One day the son inserted in his sister’s tender hole overnight, she felt her lower body so itchy and itchy the next day, surprisingly, she wanted her son to insert nearly forty minutes before she felt better.

Wang Ping didn’t bother to open his eyes, one of his hands was on his mom’s breasts, the other was on Second Aunt’s pussy, and his middle finger was still inserted into Second Aunt’s pussy hole. He was quietly listening to his mom and his second aunt.

“Sister, at home do you and your son do what you’re doing now, with Ping’s big thing stuck inside you all night?”

“Well, Ping and I do that almost every day, and Ping has gotten into this habit that he can’t sleep if he doesn’t sleep with it in my hole, so he’ll either stick it in my here for the night or Fang’s there for the night, but Ping he overwhelmingly sticks it in my here for the night.”

“What? Fang’s …… also gotten in by Ping’er?”

“Ughhh …… sister, what’s all the fuss about. You don’t think about it, Ping’er even screwed his mom’s, how can he not screw his sister’s?”

“Ping’er is so happy. Sister, Ping’er has you two women with him every day, he is really the happiest person in the world” “Sister, you should also take your medicine again, tell Ping’er to get up and make your medicine” Quan Hong was about to wake up her son, but she was stopped by Quan Lan, “Sister, just let Ping’er sleep for a little while longer. For a while, I love to see Ping’er sleeping like this, so innocent, so cute.”

Quan Lan gently stroked Wang Ping’s delicate face with her hand, then kissed Wang Ping’s face with her mouth again.

“Sister, then you also eat the water that Ping’er ejaculates inside you every day?”

“That, of course, is the kind of thing we call ‘Red Ping Fong’ Home Health Oral Liquid. But it’s only yesterday that we discovered this health care product, and we’ve only started using it. Strangely enough, we were actually able to stop the bleeding with this potion. That’s why I thought of using this medicine to cure you.”

Quan Hong then told her sister about her son inadvertently stopping her bleeding with their combined semen and how the only way to stop her daughter’s bleeding was to use her son’s and her daughter’s combined fluids.

At this time, Wang Ping knew that it was time to get up, he slowly opened his eyes and saw that Auntie Er’s head was resting on his mom’s shoulder, which was also right next to his own head. He inclined his head and looked at Auntie Er with unblinking eyes, the middle finger inserted in Auntie Er’s pussy hole moved again, and added his index finger as well, the two fingers kept thrusting in and out of Auntie Er’s hole. And the rod that was stuck in mom also started to move, going in and out of mom’s cunt.

“Ping’er, quickly go and insert your second aunt, you still have to quickly give your second aunt her morning medicine, if it’s too late, there is a possibility that the efficacy of that medicine will not be greatly reduced.”

“Mom, I know.”

After saying that, Wang Ping pressed onto Second Auntie’s stomach and said, “Second Auntie, do me a favor.”

Quan Lan knew what Wang Ping was referring to when he said help, she was busy using her hand to align Wang Ping’s glans to her vaginal opening, “Ping’er, well, stick it in, Second Aunt is waiting for you!”

Wang Ping’s buttocks sank, and that big, long penis completely drilled into his second aunt’s bare, hairless cave that had long been wet with his own fingers, while his left hand was constantly fiddling with his mother’s equally bare, hairless pussy that he had just inserted himself into, and he was also entering his mother’s cunt-hole with his forefinger and middle finger ……

Quan Hong made a call to Director Xie and said that she couldn’t come to work today. Of course, the reason why she couldn’t come to work was also stated. When her boss heard this, he readily agreed. Otherwise, it is not too humane, but also said to her, her sister will come back to work after she is well, and now there is nothing in the office, but also to go and sit down every day.

Not long after Quan Lan had ejaculated once, Quan Lan felt a stream of hot stuff shooting deep into her vagina, and clearly felt that a lot of it had gone into her womb. At the same time her inner walls began to contract once again, and she felt that the feeling was too comfortable, too pleasurable. It was as if she herself was a beautiful cloud floating in the sky, wandering as she pleased ……

Watching both her son and sister reach orgasm, Quan Hong also got excited, she grabbed her son’s hand that was stroking her lower body with her hand, letting her son’s hand move in and out of her pussy hole in a fast ……

“Ping’er, you may give your second aunt her medicine.”

“Mom, it’s still early… I’ll make more potion for Auntie Two… there’s not enough to go around right now. Auntie Two.”

“Sister, just let Ping’er penetrate me for a little while longer, let me get excited again, get comfortable again, and ascend to heaven again. Ping’er, stick it into Auntie Er, Auntie Er still needs it. Ah…ah …… Ping’er, stick it in faster, hmmm …… yes …… that’s it… …Ah…ah …… ah …… so good, ah…ah …… Ping’er… …You’re really good at thrusting, ah …… ah …… you’ve made …… Auntie Er comfortable… …extremely, ah…… ah……”

Wang Ping looked at Auntie Er’s excitement, the rhythm of his own thrusting was also accelerated, and time and time again straight to the center of Auntie Er’s flower, the head of his penis pressed against the mouth of Auntie Er’s uterus that numb feeling spread all over the body. He also began to have a little bit of a second ejaculation for Auntie Er, he took a deep breath to keep the semen from shooting out again, he wanted to fuck Auntie Er to the point of blossoming this time before he gave up. He paused a little for a minute and inclined his head to his mom’s breasts to find her nipples.

Wang Ping sucked on his mother’s nipples for two minutes before lifting his head from his mother’s big elastic breasts, looking into her eyes and smiling fondly at her, his own two fingers still constantly fiddling with his mother’s pussy hole. Quan Hong couldn’t resist this teasing from her son, and as soon as she hugged her son’s head, she kissed him.

Quan Hong slipped her tongue into her son’s mouth and entwined it with his. She didn’t know how many times she and her son had engaged in such a passionate kiss.

Wang Ping and his mother were kissing non-stop, he was enjoying the pleasure his mother was giving him from her lips, but he forgot about his second aunt below him.

When Quan Lan saw her sister and Wang Ping kissing so hot and passionately, her own lips also moved slowly, how she hoped that Wang Ping could kiss her at this moment.

The passionate kiss between Wang Ping and his mother is still going on.

Quan Lan had to move herself under Wang Ping’s body, letting Wang Ping’s big cock and long penis move in her lustful hole. But it didn’t take long for Quan Lan to feel a little tired, after all, she was already a thirty-eight year old woman, not to mention that her body had just been very sick and hadn’t fully recovered.

Both Wang Ping and Quan Hong noticed this action of Quan Lan’s, and Quan Hong hurriedly left her son’s teenage passionate lips, telling him to pay attention to his second aunt, “Ping’er, your second aunt is waiting for you to stick it in!”

Wang Ping also knew that Second Aunt was waiting for him, but he really didn’t want his mom’s lingering tongue to leave his mouth, and now that she had withdrawn that all-too-soft and beautiful tongue from her mouth, he could only smile sweetly at his mom and focus on Second Aunt again.

Wang Ping began to rapidly thrust into Auntie Er’s cunt hole again, this time more ferociously and forcefully than the previous time.

“Ah…ah …… Ping’er, you made …… Second Aunt …… so… …so …… comfortable, ah …… ah …… Ping …… er, you re …… insert faster …… more, ah … ah …… insert …… deeper, ah … …Ah …… Ping …… son, you have inserted …… Second Aunt’s …… pussy to the point of …… melting. …… is about to …… dissolve, ah …… ah ……”

Wang Ping didn’t slow down his thrusts because of Aunt Er’s loud shouts, on the contrary, he sped up his thrusts a lot more. And also the second aunt’s two white meaty thighs on his shoulders thrusting, he watched his long big penis in and out of the second aunt’s lustful hole, the second aunt’s two pieces of fat high high pussy lips by their own big penis squeezed to the sides, but also to stimulate their own possessive desire for women, so once again increased the speed of the thrusting, and time and again straight into the depths of the second aunt’s voluptuous cunt.

“Ah …… ah ……”

Once again, Quanlan reached a climax.

Wang Ping had already felt that he had already made Auntie Er ascend once again, as the inside of Auntie Er’s flesh pussy was contracting continuously. At this moment, his own patience had also reached its peak, and his excitement had also reached its peak. He only felt a hot stream jetting out from his penis channel, the glans was shaking rhythmically, and the muscles at the root of his penis were contracting …… This kind of feeling, Wang Ping didn’t know how many thousands of times he had experienced it, but this time the feeling was a little bit different again, because this was fucking Second Aunt’s pussy, a fresh pussy, and it was looking at this beautiful pussy finished. He hugged his second aunt’s feet tightly, closed his eyes, and was reminiscing about the moment when he had just ejaculated.

Chapter 33

The two sisters of the Gao family woke up at eight thirty. In other words, when they woke up, Wang Ping was doing morning exercise with their mom. In Quan Hong’s words, he was “making medicine” for their mom.

Gao Ming got up a bit earlier than Gao Feng, and she was consciously doing everything she needed to do. She thought to herself that she had gone to college, if she didn’t know this little thing, then this college would be in vain.

Gao Feng didn’t get up too late, just five or six minutes after her sister got up. She also knew what she had to do now, she couldn’t let her sister-in-law, Pingdi and Fangmei underestimate her.

When the sisters woke up, they didn’t disturb Wang Fang much, thus she still slept peacefully. Now this little beauty was the only one in the bed who was dreaming beautifully.

The two sisters were in the kitchen, cleaning up the dishes left over from last night, no, rather from the early hours of this morning. It wasn’t long before they heard mom’s “ah” and “ah” sounds coming from her room.

The two coincidentally dropped the work in hand, and knocked on the door of the mother’s room at the same time, “Mom …… what’s wrong with you? …… Auntie, you open the door, my mom is not again ……”

It was Takamine’s voice. You can hear from the screams that she is that anxious.

This urgent voice interrupted Wang Ping’s beautiful reminiscence.

“Mingle, your mom is fine, me and your Pinti are feeding your mom her medicine.”

Quan Hong came to the door and said to Gao Ming and Gao Feng.

“Auntie, it’s good that my mom is fine, then my sister and I will go make breakfast and wait for you. Auntie, I’ll make you your favorite egg noodles.”

When Quan Hong heard Gao Ming and Gao Feng leave the room and walk into the kitchen, she turned to the bedside and told Wang Ping to quickly suck that mixed liquid to his second aunt, saying that it was getting late. Wang Ping did as his mom said, he sucked a big mouthful from his second aunt’s pussy and then passed it to his second aunt’s mouth. Quan Lan swallowed all of that mixed cum of Wang Ping and herself that was just contained in her own pussy hole into her stomach and held Wang Ping tightly.

At this time, Quanhong has already dressed, she also told her sister and son to get up quickly, so as not to let Gao Ming them find out what to come. But Wang Ping said he still wanted to take a look at Auntie Er’s pussy, he said Auntie Er’s pussy is too fascinating, Quan Hong could not help, had to comply with the son. However, she told her son to hurry up and give him only two minutes.

Wang Ping and his mom and second aunt opened the door and came out just as Gao Ming and the girls had made breakfast. Wang Fang was up.

Wang Ping went to the kitchen and washed his face, then picked up the biggest bowl of noodles and went to the living room to eat it with gusto. He sat closer to the kitchen and could faintly hear Gao Ming and her mom talking in the kitchen. He realized that not only had his thrusting skills increased recently, his hearing was also much stronger than before.

“Mom, what kind of medicine did sister-in-law and Ping Di give you? You can even get up from the bed, and your face looks much better now, and there’s a little bit of redness to it!”

“Ming’er, it’s all because of you, Ping Di, that mommy has gotten better. If it wasn’t for you Pingdi, mom would really have to leave you, you two sisters must thank you Pingdi for mom.”

“Mom, how would you like us to thank Pindi for being so nice?”

“Just give him whatever he needs.”

“Then how do I know what he needs?”

“Don’t you just go ask him.”

“Mom – I think that cousin is a bit horny, you didn’t see that eye of his last night!”

“Ming-er, don’t badmouth your Ping-di, what happened to him last night, did he stare at your high breasts with a deadly stare?”

“Mom, how did you know? Is it possible that you and sister-in-law heard what Sister Feng said about cousin last night?”

“What did you say last night, how could we hear it from our room? Wasn’t it your big breasts that caused the trouble?”

“Mom, what if Pinty he wants me …… to do that?”

“Mingle, if your Pinto really wants you, will you give it to him for mommy’s sake?”

“Mom, if Pinti he really cured you, I’ll agree to whatever he asks.”

“That’s a good daughter for a mom ……”

The latter few sentences of the mother and daughter’s conversation, Wang Ping couldn’t hear too well because it was a bit of a whisper, but from the previous conversation between Auntie Two and Sister Ming, he guessed that those latter sentences must have something to do with the insertion of the pussy.

The prick between his thighs straightened at the thought.

Also eating breakfast in the living room with Wang Ping were his mom, his sister and Sister Gao Feng, but the three of them were sitting a bit far from the kitchen and definitely couldn’t hear the conversation between Gao Ming and her mom, so they didn’t have any reaction.

At this time, Wang Fang came from her mother’s side to her brother’s side, and softly asked her brother, “Brother, did you eat Second Aunt’s tofu last night?”

Wang Ping answered and asked her back, “Sister, was your place itchy last night? Were you and Sister Ming and Sister Feng you guys having a homosexual affair?”

When Wang Fang heard this, she unhappily blurted out, “Brother, you got to have a quickie yourself, and you’re making fun of us in return–” Before she finished her sentence, she knew that she had let her mouth slip, and she busily sealed it with her hand.

Fortunately, Gao Feng hadn’t heard what Wang Fang had just said. Otherwise, she would have been asked by this fast talker again.

Wang Ping got up and went to the kitchen to put the bowls and slapped Wang Fang on her butt in the process. When Wang Ping came to the kitchen, he saw that Gao Ming’s face was still red, so he deliberately asked, “Sister Ming, why is your face as red as an apple?”

While he spoke to Gao Ming, he put his hand to the root of Quan Lan’s thigh. This touch led to Quan Lan’s pussy. Moon City was much warmer than Sun City, plus it was a bright sunny day, thus Quan Lan only wore a winter skirt and nothing underneath. Wang Ping obediently inserted his middle finger into his second aunt’s pussy hole. Since Gao Ming was in front of Quan Lan, he did not see this move of Wang Ping.

Wang Ping again put his mouth to Gao Ming’s ear and gently said to Gao Ming “Sister Ming, you are so beautiful.”

When Gao Ming heard this, her face turned even redder. When she turned her head to her mom for help, Wang Ping also happened to retreat his hand from his second aunt’s thigh.

“Mom …… Pinti, he ……”

Takamine blushed and shyly said to her mother, but wanted to stop, she didn’t know how to say to her mom.

Quan Lan had already said to Gao Ming and Wang Ping as Wang Ping wanted to penetrate Gao Ming, “Ming’er, it’s really all thanks to you Ping Di that mom is well, since your cousin Ping wants you, you should give it to him, ah. Ping’er, if you really want to penetrate your Sister Ming, then you should take your Sister Ming to my room.”

“Mom …… I’m not …… not ……”

“Second Aunt, do you agree with me plugging Sister Ming?” Wang Ping knew what Gao Ming was going to say, and he also knew that Second Aunt didn’t know what words Gao Ming was going to say, so he pre-empted Gao Ming’s words and blocked them back, “Sister Ming, Second Aunt has promised you to me, aren’t you still willing to do so? I really cured your mom. Sister Ming, let’s go.”

After saying that, Wang Ping was about to forcefully pull Gao Ming towards his second aunt’s room.

“Mom …… Auntie and sister and Fangmei and the girls are in the living room, how are we going to get there?”

Takamine said softly to his mom as he pulled her skirt.

“I’ll go into the parlor, then, and give you a little help.”

With that, Quan Lan walked out of the kitchen and went to the living room. I don’t know what method she used, but all of a sudden, everyone in the living room followed her towards Gao Ming and Gao Feng’s room.

At that moment, a soft, fresh spring breeze blew in through a window that was open.

Chapter 34

After Wang Ping in the kitchen saw that the women in the living room had all gone into Gao Ming and Gao Feng’s room, he took Gao Ming’s hand and hurriedly went into Second Aunt’s room and gently closed the door. At this time, the clock on the wall of the living room was pointing at the nine o’clock position.

As soon as Wang Ping turned around, he hugged Gao Ming and pressed her down on the soft Simmons bed, his hands went towards Gao Ming’s two big breasts, “Ah, Sister Ming, your tits are so big.”

Gao Ming didn’t answer and kept her eyes closed, letting Wang Ping touch and rub how he wanted, she only felt her whole body trembling because, this was the first time she was close to a man, the first time she was touched by a man.

Wang Ping got up and stripped Gao Ming’s clothes, “Ah, Sister Ming Ming, you are too beautiful …… These two big breasts I can’t even grab them with my hands, they are so big, so elastic, and so firm …… Sister Ming Ming, how come your pussy also has no hair at all Sister Ming, how come your pussy doesn’t have a single hair either? …… Ah, so beautiful, I like it so much. These big labia are surprisingly this high and this fat, sealing the pussy hole completely …… Ah, Sister Ming, your hole is flowing out ……”

Wang Ping said, while using his hands constantly in stroking Gao Ming’s whole body, a moment to touch the pussy, a moment to touch the breasts, a moment to use his mouth to kiss the face, lips, nipples, a moment to kiss the pussy ……

“Sister Ming, spread your legs, I want to see what the inside of your pussy looked like before you were deflowered!”

After Wang Ping finished speaking, he lay on top of Gao Ming’s body and buried his head between Gao Ming’s two snow-white tender legs. Although Gao Ming obediently spread her thighs as far apart as possible so that Wang Ping could have a closer look at her virginal pussy. However, Gao Ming’s two large labia were still tightly closed, so Wang Ping used a pair of thumbs to separate her two plump flesh lips, so that he could see the pink flesh slit sandwiched between the reddish labia minora and a pea-sized clitoris.

Wang Ping gently used his fingers to tease the labia minora a few times, and the labia minora stretched and wriggled. Wang Ping also carefully opened the two pieces of pink tender labia minora, only to see the inside of the wet and tender flesh tightly packed together, can not see a hole, Wang Ping could not help but love to put his lips on the beautiful kiss, and at the same time with his tongue to lick Gao Ming’s sensitive nucleus and not yet opened the peach source of the cavern.

Wang Ping manipulated Gao Ming back and forth like this for more than ten minutes before removing his own clothes and revealing his thick and long penis.

Gao Ming had been keeping her eyes tightly closed, she only felt that her whole body was itching unbearably right now, she couldn’t wait for Wang Ping to insert himself into her long ago lustful vagina as soon as possible at this moment. But now why didn’t he enter yet? She was secretly thinking, so she gently opened her eyes, and what was displayed in front of her was a long and big as if it was like a big eggplant-like prick.

“Ah, Pinti, the one you have is too ……”

Takamine was speaking softly, kind of like he was scared.

Before Gao Ming finished speaking, the front end of Wang Ping’s glans had already entered Gao Ming’s pussy, and he was ready to plunge in with a violent thrust, he wanted to make Gao Ming yell out loudly. Because, he seemed to be addicted to that kind of lustful yells from women. However, Gao Ming’s beautiful face made him feel a little pity for her. If he were to switch to Big Mother, Mom, Second Aunt, or Sister Yu, or Sister, he would have to make them yell, because they were already used to him pounding away.

So Wang Ping slowly pushed in.

Just after the turtle head entered, he felt a barrier in front of him, Wang Ping knew that this was the most precious thing of the virgin, he also had such a feeling when he took his sister’s virginity. As he and his sister were too excited at that time, how his sister’s virginity was taken away by himself, Wang Ping does not remember now. At that time, he only heard his sister cry out, and his whole rod went in completely.

Wang Ping thought, now we can find out what it feels like to break a melon. He was not in a hurry to insert his penis completely, but gently sent it forward, and he felt that the membrane was quite elastic, just like a rubber membrane. When he felt that the membrane was about to break, he pulled his rod back out a little more, and so on several times before he said to Gao Ming, “Sister Ming, I can enter your tender pussy as a college student.”

Gao Ming also did not answer Wang Ping’s words, but only smiled slightly at Wang, which meant that he agreed.

Seeing this one tender smile of Gao Ming to himself, Wang Ping enhanced even more the idea of quickly possessing her flesh. He no longer cared to savor this of the college student, slowly feeling the nineteen year old’s beautiful pussy. Also can’t care about being a flower protector any more, that kind of idea of making a woman scream again took the main position. So it was only a matter of his hips slamming downward and his entire large, long cock entering fully into the beautiful hole that had been quietly growing for nineteen years.

“Ah ……”

Gao Ming only felt a huge pain in her lower body, she couldn’t help but use both hands to grab the bed sheet underneath her, and her teeth were tightly biting her red lower lip, she clearly felt her cousin’s glans was tightly pressing against the opening of her tender uterus.

“Ah …… ah ……”

But after only a minute, Gao Ming felt a burst of pleasure from his lower body that he had never experienced before. Ping Di’s thick rod rubbed against his vaginal walls, making his whole body tingle. The faster Pindi thrust, the more comfortable she felt. So she slowly opened her eyes, she wanted to see the handsome, dashing Pindi on top of her penetrating her pussy.

Wang Ping is doing quick up and downs ……

“Ah …… Sister Ming, your lewd hole is so comfortable, it’s like entering a labyrinth, ah …… Sister Ming, your pussy clenches my dick so tight, ah… …”

Gao Ming is the first time to hear a man say such uncovered naked lewd words to himself, alone these lewd words have made her excited, that is not to mention what kind of pleasure Wang Ping’s thick penis will give her, in fact, Wang Ping’s thrusting has not come to ten minutes, Gao Ming has already got an orgasm, only that she, the character of the introvert did not show it.

But Gao Ming’s first orgasm Wang Ping had already detected it from the movement of her pussy on his penis. Because, Ming’s pussy was like a child’s mouth sucking on her mother’s nipple ……

Gao Ming was like a docile lamb, allowing Wang Ping to manipulate, thrust, and speak carnal and lewd words.

Wang Ping felt that Gao Ming’s pussy was really a fine piece of work, so he didn’t let go of Gao Ming’s pussy even after he had ejaculated in her pussy twice, and was still attacking Gao Ming’s pussy using different postures.

Gomez’s pussy opening was already wet, and the sheets were a wet mess.

It was the thick, slightly flavored semen of teenage boys and girls, mixed with the bright red blood that was the symbol of a young girl’s first time.

Wang Ping and Gao Ming had gone through an hour and twenty minutes from nine o’clock, but Wang Ping’s cock still kept pumping in Gao Ming’s pussy hole.

With Wang Ping’s vigorous thrusts, Gao Ming’s two large breasts kept rocking up and down on her own chest…

“Ah …… Sister Ming, I’m going to cum again, ah …… ah ……”

With these cries, the pioneering spring winds were already blowing three times across the green grass.

Chapter 35

Just as Wang Ping finished shooting inside Gao Ming for the third time, the two sisters, Quan Hong and Quan Lan, walked into the room from outside.

“Ping’er, why aren’t you done yet?”

Mom said to her son in a scolding tone and came over to lovingly wipe the sweat off his back with a sheet.

“Mom, Sister Ming’s pussy is so good, I can’t wait to get out of here, I want it now.”

“How many times have you cum, Pinkie?”

“Mom, I’ve gotten happiness from Sister Ming three times already.”

“Wow, son, you’re good!”

Quan Hong used her hand to touch Wang Ping and Gao Ming’s private parts again, “Wow, sis, come and touch them, tomorrow they are already flooded, really, don’t believe me, come and touch them.”

Quan Lan really used her hand to feel towards the root of her daughter’s thigh, only to feel a wet patch. She looked down again, she saw a reddish mass, and asked her daughter with great concern, “Ming’er, how are you?”

Gao Ming saw mom and sister-in-law two people came in, but she was naked, she was already ashamed of her face is red, she how dare to speak, also had to close her eyes to let mom and sister-in-law her two look at their naked body, look at their white pussy by cousin possession. The first time she was possessed by a man she was already excited, not to mention that now she had her mom and sister-in-law by her side. Like this kind of thing, this kind of scene was not even dare to think about before, but now it has actually happened. Somehow, one’s own pleasure was instantly increased by a few points.

Again, Takamine thought this was in a dream. Because, she had had similar dreams before. At that time, she didn’t know why she had such a dream. People said that daytime thoughts and nighttime dreams, but she hadn’t thought about it during the day ah. Now, as a college student in the twentieth century, she didn’t believe that such a thing could happen in reality. So she pinched her thigh very hard with her hand. But there was clearly a painful sensation.

“It’s true!”

Gao Ming was secretly thinking, “If it’s true, it’s true, what can I think when it’s already happened?”

“Ping’er, it’s time for you to take a break, and in a little while your second aunt should take her midday medicine, but you haven’t made any medicine for her yet?”

Wang Ping pulled his penis out of Gao Ming’s tender hole that was full of semen, still looking a bit extremely reluctant. As soon as Gao Ming got up after Wang Ping, he immediately covered his naked body with the bed sheet and put his pants on in the bed sheet.

When Gao Ming put on her pants and got up from the bed, she saw that Wang Ping was still naked and didn’t look like he was planning to put on any clothes at all, and that large and long penis was still standing straight up in front of the root of his thighs.

Gao Ming saw that Wang Ping not only didn’t put on his clothes, but instead, he pressed her mom Quan Lan down on the bed that still had a wet swath of semen from the fight he had just had with him and lifted up her mom’s skirt.

Ah, she saw her mother’s beautiful pussy, which was just as white, with the same inch of grass on the pubic mound.

She just made a quick sweep like this, “Auntie, look at Ping Di how can he be like that …… ah …… Auntie, Ping Di’s …… has already entered the …Auntie …… you quickly tell Ping Di to stop …… ah …… Auntie, which of Ping Di’s …… has entered all the way into my mom’s… . you quickly tell him to stop, quickly …… Auntie!”

“Mingle, you can’t make your Pindi stop because your Pindi is making medicine for your mom’s cure right now.”

After saying that, Quan Hong told Gao Ming the reason why his sister’s illness got better.

“Oh, so that’s it ……”

Only then did Gao Ming realize why her mom was getting better so fast, why Wang Ping was so bold to stick her mom in front of herself and her aunt, and why her mom wanted herself to offer her precious chastity to Ping Di. Now that she heard this from her sister-in-law, she understood it all.

“Ah …… Ping’er …… inserted …… so well, ah …… Second Auntie …… comfortable …… extremely la, ah …… ah …… sister … …Ming’er …… Ping’er inserted …… me …… good …… Shu …… service, ah …… ah ……”

For some reason, Gao Ming saw her own mother being pressed down and thrusting by Ping Di, her own little meat hole itched again, strange, hadn’t she just been fucked by Ping Di? She couldn’t help but insert her fingers into her own flesh hole, and not just one, it was the middle finger and index finger entering at the same time.

“Ah …… Ping …… son, you …… slow down, second aunt …… fast …… suffer …… not …… anymore …… la, ah … …You …… little …… guy, how …… is your cock so …… big and so …… long? …… big, so …… long ah …… ah …… flat… …son, Second Aunt ……’s …… hole …… is almost …… broken by your …… insertion! …… la, ah …… ah …… sister …… sister… …Sister …… Sister …… is going to …… lose …… it, ah! ……”

It wasn’t long before both of them entered orgasm one after another, and Wang Ping ejaculated his second aunt full of lewdness, so he pulled his thick hard cock out of his second aunt’s beautiful hole.

Wang Ping beckoned Gao Ming over with his hand, “Sister Ming, come and feed your mom’s medicine.”

Gao Ming walked towards her mom and Wang Ping, she didn’t know what to do, so she looked at her sister-in-law Quan Hong with a solicitous gaze.

Quan Hong also made her way over to her son and sister’s side as she taught Gao Ming how to feed his mom.

“Mingle, be careful to suck cleaner so that you can give your mom a sufficient amount of medicine.”

“Auntie, I know.”

When Gao Ming leaned her head towards her own mother’s lower body, she saw that her mother’s pussy was so fascinating, and the two large labia that were already plump and tightly fitted together appeared even more plump and spectacular after being engorged with blood due to Wang Ping’s patronage.

Gao Ming looked so mesmerized that she even forgot what she was going to do, or her mother prompted her with her hand and she came back to her senses. It was then that she used her two hands to separate her mother’s two pieces of plump pussy lips, and pressed her mouth tightly to the mouth of her mother’s beautiful pussy hole, and sucked a big mouth full of the mixture of Wang Ping and her mother’s semen just now, and got up to feed it to her mother again.

When Gao Ming finished feeding her mom the medicine, she looked over to Ping Di and her sister-in-law who were off to the side, and what she saw at that moment was even more surprising to her.

She saw the duo of Wang Ping and his mom hugging each other tightly.

“Mom, what are Pinti and Auntie doing?”

Quan Lan sat up, her two fat breasts slightly sagging a bit in front of her chest, she gently touched her daughter’s face with her hand, “A man and a woman naked together, what else can they do? Ming’er, you’re a college student, do you even have to ask this?”

And again, Gomez turned to his mother with a questioning face and said, “They’re mother and son.”

“What? Think it’s strange? Unbelievable? Look at your sister-in-law’s skin, it’s so white and tender, isn’t it because of your Ping Di? You!”

Quan Lan said as she nudged her daughter’s head with her hand.

It was only now that Gao Ming took a serious look at his sister-in-law, and sure enough, just as mom had said, his sister-in-law’s skin was determined to be much better than mom’s, and even though mom was four years older than her sister-in-law, it looked as if mom was going to be almost ten years older than her sister-in-law, and her sister-in-law looked as if she was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old.

But she still does not believe the fact in front of her, although it is the twentieth century, although she is a college student, but up to now she has not heard of her son having sex with his mom. Gao Ming walked past his mom’s side and came to his sister-in-law and Wang Ping’s side, and lowered his head to observe their lower body, and what was shown in front of her was really like what his mom had said, Ping Di’s thick penis was really and truly inserted into his sister-in-law’s hole which didn’t grow a single pubic hair.

At this time, Wang Ping is lying down below, the sister-in-law on top of the up and down non-stop movement ……

It turns out that the sister-in-law’s pussy is also glossy and hairless, Gao Ming looked at it and couldn’t help but get excited himself.

At that exact moment, her mother had come behind her and pulled her gently, “Ming’er, we should go and make the midday meal as well, so let your Pingdi and your sister-in-law enjoy themselves here for a little while longer.”

Chapter 36

Before lunch, Wang Ping stood on the balcony of the living room and quietly looked at the scenery of Moon City. From the balcony of Second Aunt’s house, one could see a corner of Moon City. Moreover, under the balcony of Second Aunt’s house was a street that was more prosperous in Moon City.

Wang Ping saw all kinds of large, medium and small cars flowing on the streets, and all he saw on both sides of the streets were just heads of people. Wang Ping thought, “Why are there so many cars and people nowadays?” This was the case in Sun City, and also in Moon City, as well as in large, medium, and small cities all over the country. Hasn’t China’s family planning started a long time ago?

At this time, Wang Ping’s cell phone rang, he opened the cover to see that it was Liu Ying calling. He thought, this squad leader beauty, what would be the matter to call at this time ah. Wang Ping guessed that the squad leader must be using the phone to consult a difficult problem.

“Hey, squad leader, is there anything I can do for this young master?”

“What’s your tone? It’s New Year’s Day, you don’t even ask others how they are doing, you just come up as a young master, your family is a rich man.”

“Oh …… Miss Class President, the youngest student is here to salute. I wish you a happy new year, happy every day, happy all the time, happy all the time, that’s all right …… and also wish you that you will always be this beautiful …… Is there anything else?”

“You ……”

“Squad Leader, I’m not in Sun City right now, I’m in Moon City, thousands of miles away, and roaming charges for cell phones are pretty expensive, yo.”

“You …… you ……”

Wang Ping heard Liu Ying say a few you you’s and didn’t hear what to say.

“Big squad leader, the phone bill is really quite expensive ah, just tell me what you have to say, is it that Xu Qing doesn’t love you anymore?”

“You …… you dead pig head, who with Xu Qing that boy good, you were bullied by him to come to find me out of anger ah, I just want to ask you a small question just, your mouth how such nonsense ah, you …… “

Wang Ping heard that the phone seemed to be crying at the other end of the phone, and then changed to another woman’s voice, and once he heard it, he knew that it was the voice of the class teacher, that is, the class president Liu Ying’s sister, Liu Jing.

“Wang Ping, why did you make my sister cry again, what did you just say to her? I told you n times, be gentle to women, especially to a beautiful girl like my sister. Do you kid know, she is my mom s baby …… come back to see how I punish you.”

“Mr. Liu, no …… I didn’t ……”

Without waiting for Wang Ping to plead his case, the other side had already hung up the phone.

At this time, Gao Feng happened to be next to Wang Ping, and she had understood a little bit of the content of the phone call just now.

“Little handsome, there is a beautiful girl chasing and still do not cherish, the beginning of the school year have you good to suffer.”

“Sister Phoenix, what are you talking about, who has a beautiful woman chasing after them. They were all taught a lesson by my homeroom teacher just now, and you’re still here talking smack.”

“Then who told you to ignore the homeroom teacher’s sister? Hey, Ping Di, did your homeroom teacher just now call you ‘pig-headed’.”

“Ah, Phoenix, you’re really good ah, phone such a small sound you can hear ah, Mo will not you have any special ability it.”

“What kind of special ability ah, say you’re ‘pig-headed’, it’s a symbol of a girl falling in love with a boy. Don’t even understand this ah, what a complete nerd.”

Gao Feng threw Wang Ping an unintelligible sentence and went to the kitchen to help.

“What? The class president is in love with me? No way!”

Wang Ping was saying to himself.

Wang Ping also didn’t understand what a woman’s love was expressed in, he only knew that his mom and sister loved him. Because he can want everything in them, and they are willing to give up everything for him, like his daily snuggling, daily hugs, daily kisses, daily penetration. If saying, “You’re such a pig” is love, then he really doesn’t know what love is.

He did remember, however, that the class president was nice to him, not because she often liked to come and ask him questions or because she had to wait for him to leave school with her from time to time, but because of what happened between him and Xu Qing.

Xu Qing was the son of a high-ranking cadre, who had gotten into their school and their school’s top class by virtue of paying high fees and certain connections. Xu Qing’s academic performance in the class is the first, which of course is the bottom of the first, but he is always high and mighty in the class to all the orders, of course, to the beautiful girls is another tone and attitude, to the beautiful girls is like their own parents, to the class president Liu Ying is flattering. Wang Ping just can’t stand his behavior.

It was a big cleaning, Wang Ping and Xu Qing were a group. On that day, Wang Ping was assigned to clean the windows, and it didn’t take him much time to finish the task, and he did it very well. Xu Qing, on the other hand, was pointing out how to do it and how to do it, but he didn’t do it at all. After Wang Ping finished his task, he was going home with his backpack.

“What are you doing?”

Xu Qing blocked the doorway and asked Wang Ping.

“What do you care?”

Without even looking at him, Wang Ping went around Xu Qing’s side and out of the classroom.

“You want to leave? No way, we haven’t even finished our cleaning and you want to slip away?”

“My mission is accomplished, of course I can leave, who do you think you are, don’t you just have a dad who is a vice-provincial cadre? If not, you still don’t know if you can go to high school today, and you don’t want to stay in the classroom of our Sun First Middle School’s top class? Not to mention pointing fingers at me ……”

Then the situation deteriorated until the two men got into a fight. And then, later, both men hung up their colors.

Wang Ping’s body was on par with Xu Qing’s, except that Xu Qing practiced a little bit more often, and Wang Ping was a slight underdog. Wang Ping was pressed down by Xu Qing a little more than Xu Qing was pressed down by Wang Ping, and the number of times was estimated to be comparable.

Then later, the squad leader stepped in. When this kid heard the class president’s words, it was like hearing an imperial decree. As soon as the squad leader’s words fell, Xu Qing got up from Wang Ping’s body. Didn’t stay for a second longer.

If the class president had not intervened at that time, the development of the situation would have been unfavorable to Wang Ping. Thus, he was still grateful to the class president.

“Piggy, it’s time for lunch!”

Just as Wang Ping was still reminiscing about the squad leader’s relief, Gao Feng stabbed him in the waist.

“Haha, Phoenix, you call me Piggy too, are you in love with me too?”

“Who fell in love with your dead pig head, haha, look at your beauty. Haha …… haha, I am just learning from your class president for a bit. Leave some thoughts to go after your class president, eat to go.”

Chapter 37

After lunch, Wang Fang told her mother that she wanted her mother to find a way to distract her second aunt and her two sisters so that she could be alone with her brother. Because, it had been more than ten hours since last night, and her brother’s lovebirds had not flown into her little nest nest. This was a rare occurrence at home. If she had been at home, her tender pussy would have been closed for five hours at the most, and now her forbidden place had been without rain to moisturize it for more than twice its original maximum. Even though she was only fifteen, she had long ago gotten used to her brother coming and thrusting every now and then. She loved her brother’s caresses on her bottom and the feeling of his jets inside her.

“Mom, you think of a way, my brother has …… not wanted me, you think of a way to lure Auntie 2, Sister Ming, Sister Feng and the others away, I want my brother’s …… so much, okay, Mom… …”

Quan Hong deliberately teased her daughter, “What would I do? What if your second aunt and the others don’t listen to me?”

Wang Fang threw her whole body into her mother’s arms, and also her left hand was still on her mother’s breasts and caressing them, “Mom …… you and Second Aunt had enough pleasure last night, let Fang’er come …… to have some pleasure today as well! “

Wang Fang began to pout to her mom.

The mother cupped her daughter’s cheeks with her hand, “Fang’er, mommy is teasing you on purpose, well, mommy will try, and mommy will try to find a way to satisfy you, okay, good daughter.”

Wang Fang gave her mom a kiss on the cheek, “Thank you mom then!”

A while later, Quan Hong called her sister’s family to accompany her to the street to buy clothes, Wang Fang also followed along.

Quan Lan also called out to Wang Ping, “Ping’er, are you coming with us?”

“Second Auntie, you guys go ahead!”

Wang Ping had already seen his sister and his mother’s behavior, he saw his sister’s appearance, she must be asking her mother to find a way to lure Auntie Er away from them, and then he himself can have fun with me. So he said to Auntie 2, “Auntie 2, you guys go, there’s a soccer game at noon today, I must watch it!”

When I finished speaking, I looked at my sister with a gentle gaze, as if I were saying to her, “How was it? I acted well, didn’t I?

Wang Fang followed her mother, her second aunt and the girls out not far before she said she had a stomach ache: “Mom …… I have a bit of a stomach ache.”

Quan Hong knew that her daughter was trying to figure out how to go back, so she was also helping her daughter, “Fang’er, does it hurt badly, why don’t you go back and rest to go.”

Wang Fang was waiting for her mom to say this, so she couldn’t wait to say, “Second Auntie, Sister Ming, Sister Feng, why don’t you guys accompany my mom to go clothes shopping, I’ll just go back to rest.”

And while saying so, she also pressed her stomach, as if she was afraid that people didn’t know she was in pain.

When Wang Fang returned to her second aunt’s house, the one who opened the door to welcome herself into the house was a completely naked brother. Wang Fang quickly closed the door behind her, afraid that someone outside would see it.

Wang Ping immediately carried his sister to the bed where he had made love to his second aunt, his mother, and his sister Ming last night and this morning ……

This time, Wang Ping had been cozying up to his sister for more than an hour. Wang Fang was also very content to lie back down where she was supposed to, but she did not fall asleep, instead she was reminiscing about the pleasure that her brother had just given her.

When Quan Lan and the girls returned, it was nearly four o’clock. Wang Ping had long gone to the living room to watch his own soccer game. It really made him crooked, there was really a soccer game on TV.

Quan Hong was deliberately asking her son, “Ping’er, is your sister’s pain any better?”

Wang Ping knew that his mother was deliberately speaking to his second aunt and the girls, so he also deliberately said to his mother, “Mom, I didn’t know that my sister she was in pain ah, I’ve been here watching TV, and all I know is that as soon as my sister came back, she went back to her room. I couldn’t be bothered to ask her why she just went out and came back, she’s still in her room now. Why don’t you go and take a look and you’ll see!”

Wang Ping was watching the ball game on TV as he spoke, and absentmindedly pointed his finger at Gao Ming and Gao Feng’s room without taking his eyes off the TV screen at all.

Quan Hong entered the room alone, came to her daughter’s side, reached under the covers and touched her daughter’s pussy, “Fang’er, did you just have a quickie with your brother?”

Wang Fang saw that it was his mom who came in alone, and also stretched out his right hand on the bed towards the root of his mom’s thigh and deliberately asked his mom, “Mom …… is it true that you and Auntie 2 got my brother tired of screwing him last night? Just now my brother only cum in my pussy once and went to the living room to watch TV.”

Quan Hong touched the bed sheet under his daughter’s body again: “Yelp, Fang’er, how come brother you guys didn’t wet the bed sheet? Did you save all of it? Or did you all take that health care solution?”

“Mom, we did it in Auntie Two’s bed.”

Wang Fang said to her mother, “I was afraid that Sister Ming and the others would know, so I went to Second Aunt’s room …… My brother ejaculated all over me, and wet a large part of Second Aunt’s bed sheet.”

It was at this time that Gao Ming walked in and said to Wang Fang, “Sister Fang, what part of you hurts, are you better?”

Before the words were finished, Gao Feng also came in with great concern to inquire about Wang Fang’s condition.

At this time in the living room only Wang Ping and his second aunt, so Wang Ping to the second aunt to move his hand. He reached into his second aunt’s thigh roots to go, and immediately touched his second aunt’s two pieces of fat labia, the original second aunt’s skirt inside nothing, empty.

So he asked Auntie Two, “Auntie Two, do you only wear skirts on the street too?”

Quan Lan then said to Wang Ping, “Yes, walking on the street, can people see if you’re wearing underwear or not?”

Wang Ping used his middle and index fingers to extend into Er Aunt’s fleshy hole, his eyes looked into Er Aunt’s eyes and said, “What if the gust of wind blows your skirt up?”

Quan Lan laughed out loud, “Yo, I can’t imagine that you little kid still has a rich imagination.”

Quan Lan laughed a few more times, and used one finger to point at Wang Ping’s head and said, “You ah, can the gusty wind blow the skirt up above your head too? That wind is blowing up from the ground ah, you ah you, ah …… Ping’er, you have made Auntie Er’s pussy pussy itchy, let’s see what you do?”

Wang Ping smiled and said to Auntie Er, “Auntie Er, your flesh is itchy, Ping’er here on the sofa can relieve your itch, do you dare?”

Quan Lan smiled faintly at Wang Ping: “You ah, are provoking your second aunt, in the sofa here that, I wouldn’t dare, in case …… they come out, then how can it be good?”

Wang Ping kissed his second aunt’s face and moved his mouth to her nipples again, his tongue wetting a large portion of her skirt. At this time, the two fingers he had inserted into Aunt Er’s cave were changed to one finger, so that it was better to go a little deeper, and one finger was more comfortable digging into the pussy flesh on both sides of the vagina in the cave.

At this time, he found that Second Aunt’s wave pussy was even wetter, “Second Aunt, my mom, my sister and my sister Ming they have all been penetrated by me, are you still afraid that they will see it? What’s to be afraid of, now I’ll take the heat off of you right here on the sofa.”

“But there’s still your Phoenix who doesn’t know… I can’t let her know about this… she’s got a big mouth.”

Quan Lan pushed Wang Ping’s hand away with her hand, “Alright, Ping’er, I’m really tingling all over by you, I also want to let you thrust now, but you’ve come so many times today, you should rest for a while, after all, you’re only sixteen years old, and it’s not like your body is made of iron.”

Quan Lan said to Wang Ping in the tone of an elder and gently held her hand on Wang Ping’s face.

After Wang Ping’s hand was removed by Auntie Er, he moved his target to Auntie Er’s two plump breasts and from time to time rotated the tips of Auntie Er’s breasts with the palm of his hand, “Auntie Er, can I sleep with my two sisters and them this night?”

“This ……”

“Second Aunt, didn’t you tell my Sister Ming that they should promise me whatever I want? Could it be that now that you’ve gotten better, you won’t admit it? …… Second Aunt …… OK? Just promise.”

Quan Lan made a wink at Wang Ping, “Ping’er, you now have Auntie Er, your mom, your sister Ming and your sister, the four of us, aren’t you satisfied yet? Do you want to eat all of us, are you that powerful? I’m afraid that your body can’t take it, if you think you can take it, Auntie Er will have to let you.”

Wang Ping got up and kissed Auntie Er’s forehead, then touched Auntie Er’s bottom and said, “Auntie Er, you’re so nice, I have to recuperate my energy now, by the evening I’m going to let Sister Feng have a good taste of the pleasure that I’ve given her. Wow, Auntie Two, Phoenix hasn’t been deflowered yet, has she?”

Quan Lan whitened Wang Ping with her eyes and said, “This is a strange question you are asking, your Phoenix is not a virgin, was she raped by you sometime?”

Chapter 38

In fact, Wang Fang did not have any disease at all, she said she had a stomach ache, did not go out on the street with the second aunt and the girls, just to come back to have a beautiful show with her brother. The three women went into the room to ask Wang Fang about her condition, and when they saw that there was nothing wrong, they came out one after another. Of course Quan Hong is aware that her daughter is not sick.

Quan Hong and the girls came out of the room, and Wang Fang came out with them.

Quan Lan saw that Wang Fang’s face was red and she looked in good spirits, not like a sick person at all. Quan Lan felt that there was something wrong with Wang Fang for not going out on the street with them. She thought that just now Wang Ping and Wang Fang must have had a big fight when there was no one else at home. But she couldn’t say it explicitly, let them be, it’s not like the two of them did that today anyway.

A few of the women then went to the kitchen to make dinner, and from time to time a giggle came out of the kitchen.

Among the five women’s laughter, the mother’s laughter was the most attractive to Wang Ping. Whenever he heard his mother’s laughter, Wang Ping’s prick would unconsciously stand up. If it was to see his mother smiling at him, then he had to go into his mother’s dissolute hole to kill the fire.

After dinner, everyone was watching TV together, and the two Quan Lan sisters were sitting on the same sofa watching TV and chatting. Gao Ming, Gao Feng and Wang Fang sat on the other sofa and just watched the TV intently without talking to each other. Maybe it was because the TV was too exciting.

After Wang Ping finished eating, he went to the bathroom and took a bath. He was still singing loudly and deliberately while he was taking a bath: the girl across the street, look over, look over, look over, the scenery here is wonderful, don’t be such an ignore ……

Wang Ping only washed for about ten minutes, he came out from the bathroom, and didn’t care that we were all together, he just sat on his butt in the middle of his mom and his second aunt, Quan Hong and Quan Lan had no choice but to give in to him. But Wang Ping sitting in the middle of them is not honest, but the left and right hands respectively to touch mom and Auntie two’s breasts, after touching for a while, both hands and move down to touch the root of their thighs. Both mom and Auntie 2 stopped him with their hands at the same time.

The three teenage girls were watching the TV with great interest and did not see the two actions of Wang Ping just now that were very out of place in public.

Wang Ping s two eyes stared tightly at Gao Feng s fuller breasts and said to Second Aunt, “Second Aunt, I want to mess with Phoenix s …… sister right now.”.

Quan Lan gently patted Wang Ping’s back and said: “Ping’er, what’s your hurry? When your Phoenix sisters go to sleep, you then that is not too late.” “No, Auntie Two, you go to talk to Phoenix sisters, I want to insert her …… now, OK, Auntie Two?”

Wang Ping began to pout, throwing his entire body into his second aunt’s arms. Quan Lan had no choice but to go over and talk to her daughter Gao Feng about this.

Gao Ming and Gao Feng were sitting next to each other, with Gao Ming in the center. Once Quan Lan came to her daughters’ side, she signaled with her eyes for Gao Ming to take Wang Fang over there.

It was barely possible to sit three people on a sofa, but to sit four people, it would really be impossible to sit. When Gao Ming and Wang Fang came over, Quan Hong only let her son sit on her lap. Wang Ping watched for a while and simply slept with his entire body on the three women’s laps. His head rested on the sofa hand, while watching TV while constantly using his hands to touch the roots of the thighs of the three women underneath him.

Quan Lan did not know how to tell her daughter, Gao Feng, where to start, and only after half a day’s thought did she say to her daughter, “Feng’er, what do you think, how is mom treating you two sisters?” .

Gao Feng was watching the TV intently and didn’t even notice what her mom was saying, “What? …… mom …… what did you just say?” .

“Phoenix, didn’t you notice anything?” , Quanlan was enlightening her daughter, “Didn’t you notice any changes in mom?” .

Gao Feng is still watching TV while saying to her mother, “Mom,…… I can see that you have been cured by your sister-in-law”.

Quan Lan immediately interrupted her daughter and said, “No, Feng’er, my illness was not cured by your sister-in-law, but by your brother Wang Ping.”

Gao Feng was a bit puzzled and asked, “Mom, isn’t it the same whether you were cured by Ping Di or by your sister-in-law? What does it matter then?”

Quan Lan took her daughter’s hand again and said to her, “Of course it’s related, it’s different between being cured by your Pingdi and being cured by your sister-in-law, because, since your Pingdi cured me, our whole family has to repay him.”

Gao Feng and a little bit can not understand: “Mom, what is your logic ah, is Ping Di cured to repay, is the sister-in-law cured do not repay? Well, well, mom, to repay on repayment, this sister you look at it …… mom, you stop will, now is wonderful it, ……”.

Quan Lan said to her daughter again seriously, “Feng’er, mom is talking to you, listen, this is something you must listen to well. Feng’er, mommy raised you all since you were little, it wasn’t easy for mommy, you don’t listen to mommy now?”

Gao Feng shifted her gaze from the TV to her mom this time, she really loved her mom. Because, in these years, it was her mother who had raised the sisters from elementary school to the present, which was really not easy. There were times when people introduced men to her mom, but she refused because she was afraid that the sisters would be wronged. So Gao Feng smiled and said to her mom, “Mom, my daughter is listening, go ahead, I know that Ping Di cured you, okay, I know that you have to repay Ping Di properly. Mom, just tell me, what do you want me to do, just tell me”.

Quan Lan paused for a moment before she said softly to her daughter, “Feng’er, your Ping Di wants to screw your that …… For mom’s sake, just say yes to him ……”

How could Gao Feng not expect her mom to say something like this. “Mom, what did you say ah ……”, it was then that she realized the scene on the other sofa. Wang Ping was sleeping on the three women’s laps, and one hand was resting on his sister-in-law’s high breasts while the other hand was touching his sister Gao Ming’s lower body ……

“Mom, I see Pindi he ……”

“That’s nothing, he also got into his mom’s ……”

“Mom, really. ……”

“It’s not true that your sister-in-law would let him loose like that?”

“Mom, what about you? You too ……”

“Feng’er, mom’s illness is cured by that …… of your Pingdi, do you think mom can still not do that with your Pingdi?”

“Mom, what about my sister and Fangmei? Also ……”

“Well, they’ve all been given to Pinkie too, so …… now ……”

From this, it seemed that of the five women here, she was probably the only one who hadn’t been that by Wang Ping, the lecher. It seemed that not agreeing was not an option. Gao Feng hesitated and paused for another moment before she said to her mom, “Mom, for your sake, I’ll promise him.”

At night, there was a cool and extraordinarily refreshing spring breeze blowing through the window into the living room.

Chapter 39

According to Gao Feng’s usual nature, Quan Lan would not be able to convince her so quickly, and there were two main reasons for this. Firstly, Quan Lan’s illness was just right, and it was Wang Ping who cured her with his special method, the fear of losing her mother two days ago was now completely gone. As a result, at this time, she was of course better persuaded than the original. Secondly, when Wang Ping appeared in front of her five years later as a handsome and dashing sixteen year old, Gao Feng was charmed by Wang Ping’s appearance, and she thought that it would be hard to find a boy to match him in their class and their school, so when her mother said so, she agreed to do so.

No wonder she always paid attention to Wang Ping in the past two days. When Wang Ping looked at Gao Ming’s breasts, she said he was a lecher. When Wang Ping answered the phone, the class monitor said he was a “pig”, and she also said he was a “pig”. Of course, Wang Ping, who only knew how to play with his mother and sister, didn’t notice any of this.

“Then you go now and Ping Di, go to your rooms”, Quan Lan went on to say to her daughter as soon as she heard her words of agreement, while beckoning Wang Ping to come over.

After Wang Ping came to the side of his second aunt and cousin, Quan Lan put Gao Feng’s white and delicate little hand into Wang Ping’s hand and said to both of them, “Ping’er, pull your Sister Feng to go to your Sister Gao Feng’s room with them, from now on, your Sister Gao Feng is your person. Feng’er, you must thank your Ping Di properly for your mom.”

Wang Ping had not waited for his second aunt to finish her sentence before he had led Gao Feng into their room. Without closing the door, he held his cousin tightly in his arms.

Gao Feng had no choice but to comply with him, and closed the door behind herself with her foot.

Wang Ping held Gao Feng tightly, Gao Feng’s two big breasts pressed against his own chest. He could feel that Gao Feng was trembling a little, and he himself felt an electric current spreading throughout his body, and his penis immediately stiffened up. Since Gao Feng was about the same height as him, his own hard penis just touched her pussy.

Wang Ping quickly took off Gao Feng’s clothes, and put Gao Feng’s bra and panties also took off, a beautiful youthful girl’s carcass appeared in front of him, which is a long sixteen years only a few months older than his virgin carcass ……

Wang Ping told Gao Feng to stand on the bed, himself on the other end of the bed seriously admiring this excellent top quality meat embryo in front of him, Gao Feng was a little embarrassed by Wang Ping’s look covering her lower body with both hands, both arms squeezing her own two big breasts slightly towards the center, so that a very beautiful enough to be excited cleavage was formed. “Sister Phoenix, you are so beautiful, your round face is white and red; your red cherry mouth; your big black and watery eyes; your tall nose; your fat and sexy breasts; your thin waist; your long and white thighs. Phoenix, you are really too beautiful.”

After saying that, Wang Ping also stripped off his clothes, revealing his long and big penis. He moved Gao Feng’s hand away with his hand, “Wow, Sister Feng, how come yours is not even an inch long?”

Wang Ping used his hand to touch the root of his cousin’s thigh: “Ah, Phoenix, your pussy is so fat, it is so comfortable to touch yo …… Phoenix you lie down, let me take a good look at your beautiful pussy.”.

Gao Feng obediently laid down on the bed, her two thighs wide open, but her two fat, thick labia majora were still tightly closed together, forming a beautiful slit of flesh in the middle of the two labia majora.

Wang Ping also lay down on the bed, his head leaning against the root of his cousin’s thighs, his eyes almost resting against Gao Feng’s pussy, only about seven or eight centimeters apart. He could vaguely smell the odor that stimulated men’s excitement emanating from Gao Feng’s flesh hole.

Gao Feng’s tender white and plump pussy was very clearly displayed in front of Wang Ping’s eyes, he used his hand to gently caress the two big plump pussy lips, and then rubbed back and forth on Gao Feng’s pussy with the palm of his right hand.

Wang Ping moved his hand away from Gao Feng’s pussy and was seriously admiring his cousin’s beautiful pussy again. Only after a while did he use the thumb and forefinger of one hand to separate the two plump labia of his cousin’s large pussy lips, and the two pink soft labia minora were revealed. Wang Ping used another hand to separate his cousin’s two labia minora and used his middle finger to slowly probe inward. When his middle finger was halfway in, he felt a layer of soft fleshy membrane. He knew that what his middle finger was against now was Phoenix’s hymen, and his middle finger no longer moved forward, but backed up a little. He didn’t want to use his finger to penetrate Gao Feng’s layer which was immensely valuable to a woman, he wanted to use his big meat stick which had penetrated six women to poke through it. Face to face, he also envisioned that he was going to penetrate it to the end, he was going to make this sister, who hadn’t spared herself at all in the last night, cry out for mercy, he was going to make this mouthy little woman beg for mercy from him.

By this time, Gao Feng’s pussy had long been wet, and only some obscene liquid was seen flowing out from her pussy hole. Wang Ping got up and pressed down on Gao Feng who was lying flat on the bed with her thighs widely apart. He used his right hand to hold his cunt stick and aimed the glans at the opening of Gao Feng’s vagina, then his ass sank down violently.

85% of a big, long rod was gone into Gao Feng’s tender pussy.

“Ah ……”, Gao Feng let out a loud and sharp cry, she only felt a pain in her lower body, her teeth biting her lips, her two hands gripping the bed sheet tightly, tears were flowing out from the corners of her eyes. She clearly felt that Wang Ping’s gun head had tightened her against the opening of her uterus. She then used her hand to feel down below, while Wang Ping’s penis still had a small section left outside her vaginal opening, and she also felt that Wang Ping was still exerting himself to thrust his big gun inward, and that the glans seemed to have already squeezed her uterine opening, and it was slowly being sent inward.

“Ah …… Ping …… brother, you …… gently …… point, ah …… Ah …… don’t …… stick it in …… any further, ah… . ah ……”, Gao Feng finally begged her cousin for mercy.

Wang Ping was waiting for Gao Feng to say this, he was waiting for Gao Feng to beg for forgiveness from him so that he could avenge last night’s arrow. After hearing Gao Feng beg for mercy from himself, Wang Ping’s movements became much gentler, so he slowly withdrew and slowly inserted ……

With the grunts coming out from the room, the four women watching TV in the living room knew very well that Wang Ping’s penis had penetrated Gao Feng’s pussy.

This yell really made Quan Lan feel a little worried, she knew that her youngest daughter Gao Feng’s vagina was very small and narrow. Because, when she inserted her middle finger into her youngest daughter’s vagina, she felt that the tender flesh on both sides of her daughter’s pussy hole clamped her middle finger tightly. This happened just two months before, when it was Quan Lan and her youngest daughter bathing together, bathing together was a regular thing for the three of them, sometimes three of them together. At that time, both parties were washing and scrubbing each other, including that area of course. When the whole orchid to the daughter washed to the place, because the daughter’s lower body is full of soap bubbles, very slippery, coupled with the daughter’s pussy and is clean and hairless, so accidentally middle finger slipped into the daughter’s vagina. At that time both mother’s and daughter’s faces were red.

“Ah …… ah ……”, the room once again once again came out Gao Feng’s loud shout. Only this time the scream, has been different from the previous time, the previous time the scream let a person sound inside also mixed with some pain. But this time, the scream was a pleasant one. As a result, the woman in the living room who had been penetrated by the same rod could feel that the two young boys and girls in the room had already entered their roles.

Not bad, Wang Ping and Gao Feng had indeed entered the stage of excitement now. Because, Wang Ping had already been thrusting in Gao Feng’s flesh hole for nearly ten minutes. Gao Feng was a young girl who had never been penetrated by a man before, and was a true virgin, which was proved by the young girl’s red color that flowed out of her pussy hole. Plus Wang Ping’s combination of fast and slow, alternating depths and shades of thrusting had long pushed Gao Feng to her climax. Now she was on the verge of climaxing for the second time. And the battle-hardened Wang Ping was still far from ejaculating ……

Nearly half an hour had passed since the prime-time two-episode television series, and the hour hand was already pointing to 10:20 PM. In other words, the two people in the room, from the time they went in to now has been almost two hours. However, they had yet to be seen coming out of the room, but instead, Gao Feng’s spring-like cries continued to emanate from the room.

The screams made all four women in the living room sound so aroused that they left varying amounts of liquid in their respective pussy openings.

“Ah …… Ping …… brother, you …… are really good, I’m …… almost …… can’t …… today …… we …… are here… …so far …… it, ah …… ah …… good …… no …… good, flat …… brother, ah …… ah ……”

Gao Feng said to Wang Ping in a consultative tone.

Because, she was now feeling a little spicy again in her lower body. At first she was feeling pain, after a while she felt comfortable, then she slowly entered the stage of excitement, and it became more and more comfortable. She had ejaculated four times by now, while her cousin had only ejaculated twice. And now she was starting to transition from comfortable to uncomfortable again, so she told Wang Ping to stop, not to mention that she felt that her whole body was already weak now.

Because, just now, Wang Ping told her to keep changing her posture, at first she was below, Wang Ping was thrusting on top. Then it is Wang Ping in the bottom, she in the upper set, this way for her, although accounted for the initiative, but their own is very laborious, after all, they have to keep moving up and down. Following that, Wang Ping told her to lie on her side, he also sidled up behind himself and entered from behind, this kind of action is nothing for her, not tired, she can enjoy herself. But for this action, he has not yet thrust a hundred times, he put his body flat again, he lifted his left leg, the person boasted to his right leg, this kind of posture of entry to be much deeper than just that side sleeping, almost time and again straight inserted over the mouth of the uterus. At first Wang Ping’s meat stick pushed into the uterus mouth a little pain, but later felt a numb and itchy feeling, that feeling is particularly comfortable, and can not be expressed in words.

Later, Wang Ping dragged himself to the edge of the bed and raised his legs high while he stood on the edge of the bed and vigorously thrusting, and from time to time, separated and closed his thighs. After several hundred times of such thrusting, he told himself to put his buttocks up high, kneeling on the bed with his feet and his arms supporting his upper limbs, and Wang Ping also knelt on the bed and inserted it from the back, and with his cousin’s vigorous thrusting, his own two breasts hanging in front of his chest were swaying constantly, and from time to time, he reached over and stroked it ……

By now, Gao Feng didn’t know how many postures Wang Ping had told her to change, she only clearly remembered that she had already leaked four times.

For Wang Ping, he did not feel tired and weary, he only knew that he had to keep wanting, keep plugging, because he felt that Sister Gao Feng’s pussy hole is really very good to plug, that narrow pussy hole to his penis tightly clamped the feeling is so comfortable, so used, so have to write, so let a person excited ……

If it wasn’t for Gao Feng hanging out a get-out-of-jail-free card, Wang Ping really couldn’t bear to leave Phoenix’s soul-sucking pussy hole, “Phoenix, your tender pussy is so good to penetrate, it’s really comfortable, and I really want to penetrate it again.”

Gao Feng smiled and said to Wang Ping, “Ping Di, since I have been possessed by you, we can come back again in the future, why do we need to eat too much at once. I really can’t, ah …… what are you doing, Ping Di, I surrender to you, raise the white flag to you still can’t, ah …… Ping Di, ah …… ah… …”

Wang Ping gave a few more quick thrusts, causing Gao Feng to yell a few more times before he retreated his long and large penis from Gao Feng’s pussy, which was full of his own semen.

When they got dressed and came to the living room, the hour hand happened to point to ten thirty. Both episodes of Gao Feng’s favorite TV series were long over.

This night, Wang Ping is still with the second aunt and mom sleep together, is still with the second aunt made “immortal medicine” to her to eat, is still in the mother’s pussy hole shot once, is still in the mother’s pussy long and big penis inserted in the mother’s pussy to sleep.

Chapter 40

The new semester has begun again, and Wang Ping’s winter vacation has come to a happy end after a few spring breezes. He felt that this was the happiest and most rewarding winter vacation in his sixteen years, and the one that made him grow up the fastest.

Wang Ping came early, it was not even eight o’clock when he arrived at the school. There weren’t many students on campus yet, not to mention a few familiar figures.

On the bulletin board posted a list of fees to be paid by each grade this semester, Wang Ping saw that the first year of high school fees need to pay a total of 1525 yuan. He knew that this was only part of the public fees, in fact, in the class teacher still need to pay about 800 yuan. A year ago, he would have been scolded. But now he wouldn’t look at this little bit of money because, well, his mom’s income has been quite substantial. Before his big mom and jade sister came to have a quickie with him, mom let him look at the number of deposits, otherwise, he would not have said all of a sudden to send his big mom 100,000 and do not want them to return it.

Wang Ping was carrying his school bag, which contained all the assignments that the homeroom teacher was going to check. He thought that the homeroom teacher, who often called himself to the office to teach flowers, would not have any excuse to let him stay this time. Although there is also a little want to let the class teacher to stay down to “settle the score”, after all, there is a month did not see this beautiful girl. But he wanted to go home earlier to see his mother’s smile, to drill his mother and sister’s warm hole.

As Wang Ping walked along the green path, short green shoots sprouted from the branches of the small trees that were almost as tall as he was, showing the scent of spring.

“Senior, why are you so early.”

Suddenly from behind Wang Ping came a young girl’s voice, which really startled him.

Wang Ping looked back and saw that it was Liu Ying, the class president, so he smiled and said to her, “Big beauty, you also came not too late ah, why don’t you come with your sister?”

In their class, students always called Wang Ping “High Achiever” and Liu Ying “Big Beauty”. These two names couldn’t be more appropriate for the two of them, one was the top student in their class, and at the same time was also the top student in the first year of Sun High School. One was the class flower of their class, and at the same time, she was also the top ten school flowers of Sun One Middle School. But Wang Ping thinks that Liu Ying’s position as the head of the school flower will not be Liu Ying’s again in September when his sister enters the Sun One Middle School. Because the sister’s face than her more white and tender, and the sister’s body exudes a let a person can not say and special let the man obsessed and fond of childishness, not to mention Liu Ying’s chest curve and after their own development and plump up the sister’s breasts can not be comparable.

Even though Liu Ying was the top school flower, Wang Ping didn’t hang out with her much, unlike Xu Qing and the other male students who were always pestering her side. Unless the homeroom teacher arranges for him and Liu Ying to do something together, or Liu Ying takes the initiative to ask him any questions, he only has a few words with Liu Ying. After Xu Qing fought with him and Liu Ying came out to relieve him, he only spoke more with the class monitor whenever she talked to him, and sometimes he left school with the monitor.

“Squad Leader, two days ago, I didn’t do it on purpose, yo, I’m really in Moon City, that long-distance phone bill is really expensive ah” “Do you want me to pay for your phone bill?”

“Haha, that’s not necessary, you just have to be honest with your sister thank you” “Why, afraid of my sister to pack you ah” “That’s not true, just… . just ……”

“What just ah, at that time my sister said to you, I heard all the words, my sister said to clean up you after the school year is not it? Serves you right, who told you to talk nonsense at that time.”

“I didn’t say anything at the time, who told you to be so petty?”

“Hey, there you go again, you were the one who made the nonsense then, and now you’re back to calling me petty, you ……”

Liu Ying gave Wang Ping another hard look. After a while she couldn’t help but look for Wang Ping to speak again, “Hey, senior, you always seem to be avoiding me, why is that, are you afraid that I’ll eat you up?”

Wang Ping smiled at Liu Ying and said, “Great beauty, do I dare to get close to you? If not, your homeroom teacher sister won’t cut me down ah.”

“Nonsense, is my sister as powerful as you say? I see that my sister usually takes good care of you. When she’s at home, she often talks about how good you are. I heard that you, Wang Ping, were the first choice for class president of our class, is that so?”

“Haha, you mean this kind of care ah, this kind of care or a little less good it, I’m here to thank you and your sister” Wang Ping finished, a person actually walked away, also do not care about the back of the Liu Ying said what.

“You–” the words didn’t go on, Liu Ying had long since seen Wang Ping’s shadow.

The corners of Liu Ying’s eyes were a little moist. She forced herself to hold it back and looked at the classroom in the distance. Liu Ying didn’t know how many times this was. Just a few days ago, she was still angry with this kid.

Every time she encounters something like this, Liu Ying always swears not to talk to Wang Ping anymore, and deliberately chats loudly in front of Wang Ping with the male classmates who like her. She knows that this is what she is doing to that dead pig-headed look, Liu Ying really do not know Wang Ping is really pig-headed, or pretend to pretend. She couldn’t believe that he couldn’t take a little bit of notice when she was so blunt. Is he really a “good boy”?

Every time you encounter such a thing, Liu Ying in the daytime can also be used to study and other suitors close or vent to deal with the past, but at night, a lying in bed, that handsome face and unconsciously appeared in front of her have, swinging also swing not to go. So always not a few days, that hate and do not know ran away. This is not, a few days ago was also angry with him cried, the first day of school and chased after their own initiative to talk to him.

When Liu Ying chased her sister to her office, she was seeing Wang Ping being educated by her sister. She sat on the side and watched, this was the first time she had watched her sister criticize a student live. She hoped that her sister would teach this brat a very good lesson to dissipate the anger in her heart and kill this brat’s arrogance.

Wang Ping knew that Liu Ying was gloating on the side, and just now he answered some questions from the class teacher, but now, no matter what the teacher said about him, he only answered “yes” or “no”. He promised that he would “not bully” his classmates, and that he would treat them like his sister, brother, or sister.

Wang Ping didn’t care what the homeroom teacher said about her, and wouldn’t take Liu Ying’s happy look at him being criticized on the side to heart, he stared at the homeroom teacher’s plump breasts in receiving education. He secretly thought: the class teacher’s plump breasts are also very exciting to touch, right, why didn’t he think about it before? He also remembered that in the last semester the homeroom teacher talked to him alone many times.

After receiving education for more than half an hour, Wang Ping took back the class teacher gave him all A grade winter vacation homework, to the classroom with the classmates to do the first day of school cleaning. This time, it was Liu Ying and he was partnering together to mop the floor, Liu Ying said it was the class teacher’s arrangement. Wang Ping thought, “Who knows whether it was arranged by the homeroom teacher or you yourself. But this time, Wang Ping with a very good, Liu Ying said how to do how he did, Liu Ying asked him what, he is also very good answer, words no longer with slash, and sometimes also beautiful Liu Ying a few words, straight said Liu Ying heart beautiful.

At eleven forty, Wang Ping returned home with immense joy as usual. After entering the house, he saw the familiar and fond figure in the kitchen through the glass.

Chapter 41

Quan Hong returned home at eleven thirty. This morning she had studied the “Red Pingfang” Home Health Care Oral Liquid in the research room of her organization. She realized that there were many molecules that she could not name in the liquid she mixed with her son. These molecules seemed to be very active, so she took a small part of them and put them into a kind of liquid with strong toxicity, and after a while, the molecules were still very active in the poisonous liquid and did not get poisoned to death. And she tested the toxicity of the venom in the bottle, and she was amazed at the result, because the toxicity of the venom in the bottle had been reduced by two thirds.

She really felt it was kind of unbelievable.

“Can I make this discovery public?”

She was alone in the lab, taking square steps and thinking, “No, don’t do this, if you do, people will ask, what is this thing you have? Where did you find it? Does it have any health benefits? ……”.

After Quan Hong thought about these, she still decided not to expose the self-produced oral fluid thing, let her, son, daughter and second sister know on the line, which means that this new family health care oral fluid can only be their family self-produced self-consumption.

Not to eleven o’clock, Quan Hong came to the office, did not see other colleagues, she thought everyone has gone. Because there is nothing, the whole red also left the office, and buy a little food on the way, in a hurry to rush home. She thought that maybe her son was already at home waiting to insert her meat hole. When she opened the door to her room, she found that her son had not returned, nor had her daughter. So she turned on the air conditioner and changed into her son’s favorite winter dress, leaving her panties on of course.

She was just about to turn on the gas and get ready to cook when the phone rang in the living room.

“Hello Auntie Quan, can I talk to you for a minute?”

Quan Hong heard a very melodious girl’s voice, so he asked her, “Hello, how do you know me ah, can you tell me, you are ……”

“Auntie, Wang Ping and I are in the same class, we are both students in the senior class (1) of Sun 1 Middle School. I’m the class president of this class, my name is Liu Ying” “Oh, so you and Ping’er are in the same class, and you’re still the class president. Mr. Liu Ying, what do you want to see me about? Is there something wrong with Wang Ping at school? Or is it ……”

“Auntie Quan, it’s not like that. Wang Ping is quite good in our class, a very good student. I’m calling to find you, not because of him, because of me, but it’s also something related to him.”

“Ms. Liu Ying, what do you mean by “yes” or “no” or “yes” or whatever, I’m confused by you, in the end, what is it, important! Is it important? If it’s not important, we’ll talk about it later, okay? Now I have to cook.”

“Auntie Quan, over the phone, a sentence or two won’t do it justice, so if you have the time, can we meet in person this afternoon?”

“Don’t you guys have class this afternoon?”

“I can take a leave of absence to come out during the last study session, I wonder if you have time, Auntie Quan?”

“Okay,” Quan Hong didn’t know why she agreed to this little girl, was it to see how beautiful her son’s class president looked? Was it to have a little sense of crisis about himself.

Quan Hong put down the phone, she secretly smiled and didn’t know why she thought so. She knew that her son’s level of attachment to him was incomparable to anyone else’s, and even Fang’er, a girl with such girlish vigor and such beauty, had not been able to let her son take her away from her. For, her son had spent far more time with her than with Fang’er.

Quan Hong laughed as she went to the kitchen to cook Chinese food. After a while, she found a pair of strong hands holding her tightly from behind her, and she knew it was her son who had returned.

The one who held Quan Hong tightly was none other than Wang Ping who had just returned from school. Wang Ping wrenched his mom’s body over, and before he waited for her to speak, he sealed her mouth with his own lips, and he stuck his tongue into her mouth and wrapped it around her tongue in the process.

Quan Hong also responded enthusiastically to her son as she realized that he was kissing himself several times a day after she returned from her sister’s house. When her son was making love to herself, he was also kissing and thrusting at the same time. He even kissed lingeringly with himself while thrusting his sister.

It was only after a few minutes that Wang Ping retreated his tongue from his mom’s fragrant mouth and asked, “Mom, why are you back so early today?”. Wang Ping said while putting his hand towards his mom’s lower body. “Yo, mom, why is your mouth drooling down there” “You bad boy, why are you talking so harshly ah” Quan Hong said and gently wrung her hand on her son’s face. However, she did like it when her son said something to her that molested her, but there weren’t many times like this.

“Mom, am I really a bad boy?”

Wang Ping said as he inserted his long hardened cunt stick into his mom’s long moistened pussy hole. “Mom, sometimes I feel like I’m a very bad, very bad boy too, because he’s even screwing the mom who raised him, wouldn’t you say such a boy is a total bad boy?”

“Pinkie, you’re a good boy for mommy, not a bad boy mommy loves you so much.”

Quan Hong finished, smiled at her son and added: “Mom was just teasing you, you took it seriously ah, you are a very, very good, very, very good child in mom’s eyes, a good child that other children can’t compare to, mom will always and forever love you” Wang Ping said to his mom while twitching:” Mom, Ping’er also loves and adores you forever and ever. Ping’er wants to love mom like this for the rest of his life.”

At this time, Quan Hong saw the door of the living room was opened, she knew that it was her daughter came back from school. “Ping’er, your sister is back, go and drill your sister’s little nest, mom hasn’t made the midday meal yet, ah, be obedient” After saying that, Quan Hong kissed her son on the cheek again.

Wang Ping saw that it was getting late, and it was not good for his mom to work when he was like this. So he obediently came to the living room to do a game with his sister that both parties enjoyed.

Chapter 42

In the afternoon, Quan Hong arrived on time at the agreed location, which was an upper-middle class coffee house. After she entered the coffee house, she found a girl with a beautiful figure sitting at table 9 in one corner. She guessed that it would be her son’s class president Liu Ying who had asked her out. That’s when she saw that the girl was waving at her.

Quan Hong came to the opposite side of the girl, and it was then that she realized that the girl was so gorgeous, and was considered a human being of the highest quality. Not tall, but not short, sort of medium, maybe half a head shorter than Ping’er. The features are very decent, big eyes, red lips, round face. The girl looked like she had no makeup on, and what came out of her was a natural beauty like her own and her daughter’s. But she thought that this girl was slightly inferior to her own daughter. If her daughter scored 98 points, then this girl could get 95 points.

“Hello, are you Liu Ying?”

“Hello Auntie Quan, please sit down!”

Liu Ying politely made a gesture to Quan Hong, “I am Liu Ying, thank you very much for being on time for your appointment.”

Quan Hong heard these words, really worthy of the high school students of the Sun First Middle School, worthy of the son of the class president of their class, speak is polite. But Quan Hong saw the girl in front of her face hung a trace of melancholy, of course she is not good to ask what is the reason.

“Ms. Liu Ying, how did you know that the me who came in was the one you were waiting for? Have you been waiting for me here for a long time?”

“Auntie Quan, I do know you, so of course I know that the person who came in is the person I’m waiting for? …… I haven’t been waiting here for long, I’ve only just arrived, five or six minutes before you, I think.”

“You know me? We haven’t met, but how come I don’t know you?”

“Auntie Quan, of course you don’t know me, you’re such a famous tech talent in Sun City, how could you know a small and very insignificant, and so presumptuous first year high school girl.”

It only took a few words for Quan Hong to gain some favor with the girl in front of her. The flurry of definitions just now were a bit too much for her to remember.

“And how do you recognize me? We must not have met before, how could you recognize me? I haven’t appeared on TV at all in the last year or so.”

“Auntie Quan, don’t I recognize you if you’re not on TV?”

“Then why?”

Liu Ying smiled only slightly at Quan Hong and said, “Because …… because …… you are Wang Ping’s mom ah!”

Quan Hong secretly thought: Does this little girl like my son? In order to get such a dashing and handsome boyfriend, did she come to ask for favor from her future mother-in-law?

“Come straight to the point, young lady, what is it that you want from me? You’re not going to tell me that you’re in love with my son, are you?”

“Auntie Quan, you’re right, that’s what I want to tell you, I love him, I love Wang Ping!”

Liu Ying spoke in a calm voice, soft, sure and determined, but not very loud.

“Haha, that’s what I don’t understand, if you love him, you go and say it to him, but why did you find his mom? And why did you find me?”

“……”

Liu Ying wanted to say something.

All Red saw that the sorrow on the beautiful maiden’s face was two more than it had been a moment ago.

“Ms. Liu Ying, is there something you want me to help you with?”

“Yes, Auntie Quan, I am looking for your help, and I have this favor, only you can help …… Auntie, are you willing to help me? …… Are you willing to help me? ……”

Liu Ying said, the corner of her eyes actually hung two drops of crystal clear teardrops.

Seeing Liu Ying like this, Quan Hong knew that she truly loved her son. The girl’s mind she can guess eight or nine points, when he himself is not more than sixteen years old when he fell in love with his son’s father? Then again, she is in front of this girl is indeed a little like, also do not know why, just came in to see her first eyes, on her have a kind of indescribable sense of intimacy.

“What do you think I can do for you, little girl? What do you want me to help you with?”

“Auntie Quan, I love him so much, I am willing to do everything for him …… Sometimes I miss him, I will not eat well and sleep well, and sometimes I will lose sleep for him …… I have confessed my love for him many times to him, but he is like a wooden person like a wooden man, not paying attention to me at all, and often say things that make me sad, what do you think I should do?”

The tears that had been hanging in the corners of the young girl’s eyes finally slid down from her lovely circles.

Quan Hong busily got up and came to Liu Ying’s side, and sat down beside her again, taking out the scented towel that her son had bought for her from her own carry bag, and gently wiping away the tear stains on the young girl’s face.

“Auntie ……”

Liu Ying immediately jumped into Quan Hong’s arms, her head resting right between Quan Hong’s two towering breasts.

Quan Hong also obediently held the little girl’s head tightly.

Quan Hong looked at the girl in her arms and couldn’t help but think, isn’t this exactly the right person for her son’s best wife?

She thought, “Although my son loves himself and his sister, neither of us can marry him. If one of the three members of the family, a man and two women, the man does not marry, the woman does not marry, what will other people think? Just the other day, when we were in Moon City, my sister had said that she would let Ping’er marry one of Gao Ming or Gao Feng, so that she could live with her daughter, because she said she could no longer live without Ping’er’s meat stick. At that time, I myself also thought that it was a very good thing, on the one hand, let the son get greater satisfaction, and on the other hand, the two sisters could be together every day. But now another beautiful girl had popped up and said that she was very, very much in love with her son, so wasn’t that just icing on the cake?

Quan Hong thought that if his son could have several wives, plus his sister and himself, his son would be incredibly happy and content.

Now, of course, Quan Hong couldn’t say this to this beautiful girl in front of him yet.

“Liu Ying students, you are all still young now, it’s not the time to talk about love, you should put your main focus on your studies so that you can …… in the future.”

“Auntie, we’re not young, we’re almost seventeen.”

Without waiting for Quan Hong to finish, Liu Ying took over, “Auntie, didn’t you give birth to him when you were eighteen?”

As soon as Quan Hong heard this, her face couldn’t help but blush again. She was a bit puzzled, how could this little girl know so much ah. So, to the young girl in her arms, she said, “Ms. Liu Ying, you can’t talk nonsense, how did you know that I gave birth to my son when I was eighteen?”

Liu Ying slowly broke her head away from Quan Hong’s embrace a little, her face still leaning on Quan Hong’s breast, she felt that this feeling was so comfortable, as if she was lying in her mother’s arms. Her eyes looked upwards again, and she just ran into Quan Hong’s soft and affectionate gaze, and suddenly felt a sense of closeness.

“Auntie, can you not call me Liu Ying classmate, I feel how rusty it is to call me that, without a bit of cordiality.”

“So what would you like me to call you?”

“You can just call me Ying Ying, that’s what my mom and sister call me, it’s okay to call me Ying.”

“Okay, I’ll call you Ying Ying. Oh, Ying Ying, you haven’t answered the question I just asked.”

“You mean, why do I know so much about you, don’t you?”

“Well ……”

All Red ran a hand through a few stray hairs on the head of the young girl in his arms.

“Auntie, my sister is Wang Ping and my homeroom teacher ah, you say I know about your things can not be detailed? …… Auntie, do you like me? You don’t think I’m a bad boy, do you?”

“Love it, of course I do, a girl as cute as you would be loved by anyone who saw her.”

“Then why doesn’t he like me?”

“Maybe he likes it and just hasn’t said so yet.”

“Auntie, will you speak for me?”

“Okay, I promise you, but how it turns out, I can’t guarantee it, yo.”

Quan Hong used her hand to gently slap Liu Ying’s face a few times.

A cute smile finally appeared on Liu Ying’s face. This smile made Quan Hong a little mesmerized.

Quan Hong couldn’t understand how such a cute girl could be disliked by his son. Could it be that his son really only had his mom and his sister in his heart?

Chapter 43

A week had passed and Liu Ying still had not gotten the good news sent to her by Quan Hong. She also did not see any difference from Wang Ping’s various expressions and words than the original.

Could it be that Auntie Quan hadn’t talked to that wooden man yet? Liu Ying was asking herself this over and over again.

In fact, Quan Hong had long ago told her son about Liu Ying’s deep love for him. And it was on the same night after Quan Hong talked to Liu Ying.

That night, Wang Ping finished all his homework early. So, he came to the living room and fell into the arms of his mom who was watching TV at once, and both hands were touching his mom’s whole body in unison. His index and middle fingers had entered his mom’s hole, and in a short while, slippery lewd water flowed out of that lewd hole.

“Mom, I want to.”

Quan Hong’s gaze moved from the TV to her son’s face, “Yo, good son, how come you’re asking about mommy today, when you wanted to in the past, didn’t you just raise your gun and charge in towards mommy’s bottom?”

“Mom, why are you making me sound so ungrateful, you know, Ping’er loves and adores you, yo.”

“Ping’er, mom knows, mom loves and adores you too ah. Come on, mom is waiting for her son to come over and be filial.”

When Wang Ping’s lance was fully pushed into his mom’s pussy lying on the sofa, Wang Fang also finished her homework and came to the living room. But she didn’t bother to disturb her mom and brother because there was TV that she liked to watch today.

It wasn’t until ten o’clock, when Wang Ping shot his hot cum into his mom’s womb, that Wang Fang’s TV ended. Only then did Wang Ping move the battlefield to his sister.

“Ping’er, Fang’er, go back to your room, it’s getting late, be careful of getting cold in the parlor.”

The brother and sister also obediently came to the big bunk of the three. Wang Fang had just laid down, and Wang Ping quickly entered his sister’s tender pussy that was very familiar to him.

Quan Hong put the health care liquid in her body into a container bottle, and quickly tightened the lid and put it on the top shelf of the bookcase beside her bed. This bottle was brought by her from the laboratory, and it was specially designed to contain the “red flat type” health care liquid that she and her son had made together. On the top, besides the bottle she had just put up, there was another one next to it, which contained the “Pingfang-type” health care products made by her son and daughter.

Quan Hong smiled as she watched her son and daughter in constant motion, she herself sometimes liked to watch her son and daughter having sex, and she couldn’t help but feel a twinge of pleasure herself when she heard her daughter screaming up a storm from her son’s fucking.

It was only after a while that she lay down next to her daughter and ran her hand towards the union of her son and daughter, looking at her son with a smile on her face and saying, “Ping’er, do you feel a little more comfortable sticking it in your sister’s?”

Wang Ping kissed his mom a little and said, “Mom, I like both yours and my sister’s, but honestly, I think sticking it in your mom is a little more exciting than sticking it in my sister’s, maybe there’s a feeling of return.”

Wang Ping plunged his sister a few more times and nudged his sister’s red lips a few times with his little mouth, “Sister, don’t be paranoid!”

“Brother, how could I be too concerned? Your mom, is also my mom ah, you love mom a little more, I heart happy it. Ah …… ah …… mom, Fang’er is coming, ah ……”

It was more than half an hour before Wang Ping had cum inside his sister. After a few more minutes, he pulled his wet monster out of his sister’s body and plunged it into his mom’s wet hole all at once again.

All Red knew that his son was going to let that baby of his spend the night in his greenhouse.

At every such sleepover, Quan Hong always slept on the bottom, with her son pushing his thick prick all the way into her cunt and pressing it tightly against her body, squeezing both of her huge breasts to the sides. Sometimes she also slept on her side, at which point she held her son tightly in her arms. Her son’s back was pressed against her daughter’s breasts, which were a little smaller than her own.

“Ping’er, do you want to find a beautiful girl to marry?”

“Mom, why are you asking this question ah, Ping’er only want mom and sister, other women Ping’er don’t want, I want to be by mom’s side all my life.”

“Silly boy, you have to get married, do you ask your mom and sister to register with you?”

“Mom, let’s not register then, there are plenty of unregistered couples in the world too.”

“But in the future, when you work, how will you explain to your coworkers? What will mom say to the people in her unit? And how will your sister face her friends? In a family of two women and one man, when the man doesn’t get married and the woman doesn’t look for a man, won’t other people suspect that there’s something wrong?”

“Then I don’t care, what others say is none of my business.”

Wang Ping said as he kissed his mom’s red and hot lips.

“Mom, so what do you think we should do, I’m meant to be with my brother for the rest of my life.”

Wang Fang, who was sleeping on the side, said to her mom.

“Ping’er, your class president’s name is Liu Ying, right?”

“Yeah, Mom, how do you know the class president of our class?”

“So the class president of your class is the sister of your homeroom teacher, why didn’t you tell mom?”

“What’s wrong? Mom, did our homeroom teacher come to you and sue me for bullying her sister a lot, didn’t she?”

“It wasn’t your homeroom teacher who found me, it was your class president who found me. You little lover boy, you don’t even know that a girl as nice and beautiful as that likes you? I don’t think my son would be so dull.”

“Mom, how could I not know? It’s just that I don’t want to get too close to her, my class president is indeed beautiful, or else would she be the school beauty of our school? There were times when I wanted to be nice to her, but when I thought of my mom and my sister’s delicate faces, that thought that just came out a little bit naturally receded.”

“Pinky, isn’t it possible for you to think about your class president. We are very happy that you love your mom and sister so much, but for your mom and sister to be by your side forever, you must find another girl to marry, you know? And mommy thinks that your class president is a very good candidate.”

“Mom, can we talk about this later, I just want my mom and sister right now.”

“Then don’t you want your second aunt and your sisters Ming and Feng and the others?”

“Of course I want to, but they’re not with me.”

……

Just like that, Quan Hong had not yet fully convinced her son for the time being, and she thought that it would take a process, because her position and roots in her son’s heart were already very deep.

In this way, a week passed, and Liu Ying did not wait for the results.

But Liu Ying can not wait a little, she thought: more than a week, should also talk about it, right? Why is there still no news? She thought that she would have to ask Auntie Quan tomorrow, because tomorrow was Saturday, and their first year students didn’t have to take extra classes.

The next day, Liu Ying got up early, before her mom had time to make breakfast, she was out the door. Liu Ying came to stop at a small restaurant across from Wang Ping’s house, she asked for a bowl of beef noodles, and ate while watching the movement of the gate of the neighborhood where Wang Ping lived.

From the glass window of the restaurant, through a ray of soft sunlight, the sunlight shines right on Liu Ying’s tender face, reflecting down a layer of red color, more revealing the young girl’s pure and innocent beauty.

Liu Ying waited until nine twenty-five, finally saw the opposite side of that high-grade neighborhood protection door, out of the three figures. One is her longing for the unrequited love of the people, there are two she also recognized, because she in this small restaurant to wait, watch Wang Ping has not been the first time. Walking in the center is Wang Ping, on both sides of the two women holding Wang Ping’s hand, one is Wang Ping’s mother Quan Hong, one is his sister Wang Fang.

Liu Ying saw Quan Hong and Wang Fang each carrying a bag of something in their hands, Liu Ying thought, that must be a variety of Wang Ping’s favorite snacks. It looked like the three of them were going to the park again for the first day of their double holiday.

Liu Ying followed far behind the mother and son trio. Wang Ping and his mother went out and got into a cab, Liu Ying also asked for a cab and followed closely behind.

Soon, we arrived at the “Flower Park”.

Chapter 44

Located on the east side of Sun City, Flora Park is one of the largest parks within the Sun City metropolitan area, with greenery making up the majority of the park, which has mountains, a lake, a more diverse recreational garden, and more rarely, a sizable forest.

Wang Ping and his mother and sister into the flower park, in the noisy place to play for nearly an hour, and then to the entertainment park to play a few more exciting games, before they came together to a bench to sit down, Wang Ping fell in his mother’s arms to eat fruits and snacks, a hand in the sneaky and not honestly touching the mother’s plump breast, of course the uninvited people, will not find this move of his.

Quan Hong is afraid that her son’s action let the pedestrians walking back and forth to see, busy with the coat to cover her son’s small hands, somehow, at this time, her son’s action to let her produce a kind of inexplicable pleasure, although their own breasts are the son’s almost indispensable hands of the playthings, her son also every time she touched to make her excited. But under such a public place, it was the first time, and she felt that the sensation she felt now was like nothing she had ever felt before, and she was well aware that she was beginning to get wet down there.

At this time, Wang Ping’s hand reached out to his mother’s lower part again, his small mouth smiled slightly at his mother and said, “Yo, mom, how come the water, do you want Ping’er to comfort and comfort you ah” Quan Hong was busy covering his lower body with his jacket again, covering his son’s hand completely, wringing his son’s tender face and said, “Don’t make a fuss. Ping’er, don’t make a scene, there are so many people here, in case someone finds out, this is not a joke.”

Though Quan Hong said so, she couldn’t wait for her son not to stop, and she knew that he wouldn’t either, because she knew that if he would have stopped then he wouldn’t have made such a bold move to begin with.

“Brother, you’ve got a lot of guts, how dare you do it here, if others really see it, let’s see what you’ll do?”

Wang Fang was also talking about Wang Ping.

“Sister, mom, you can rest assured that if I lie like this, even a three year old would know that I’m mom’s son, who would think that a son would act like this? Not to mention that this is in a place where people come and go. The people who saw it, thought it was a son in the mother pampering it” Liu Ying, not far away, saw Wang Ping lying in his mother’s arms, but from her angle, even more can not see Wang Ping’s misbehavior, because she saw is the whole red back. Liu Ying thought, a week ago, she lay in Auntie Quan’s arms of that feeling, really let her unforgettable, and lie in the mother’s naked arms as comfortable. If now can lie between those huge breasts again how good ah ……

While Liu Ying was still intoxicated, Wang Ping had already pulled his mom and sister’s hands away from the bench and walked towards the lush green forest to the south. So, Liu Ying was busy following them again. Not long after, the three figures disappeared in the trail, and Liu Ying saw them walking towards the right side of the trail amongst the trees.

Liu Ying busy to Wang Ping where the three of them disappeared to look for the past, but also afraid of Wang Ping they found her, so, the very edge of the search side with the eyes to the surrounding carefully scanning, for fear of missing the Wang Ping they “hide” place. She really didn’t understand, how could this mother and son pick up a place where there was no road to go, could it be that they were going to play a game of hide-and-seek?

Liu Ying searched for half an hour, only in an almost no tourists more remote surrounded by small trees covered and the ground is also full of small grass place to find Wang Ping three of them. But everything in front of her, but let Liu Ying see even dare not out of the atmosphere.

Liu Ying saw: Quan Hong naked lower body lying on the grass, in the grass padded with her long coat, and pressed on the body of Quan Hong is her son Wang Ping. And Liu Ying also saw Wang Ping’s big white tender buttocks moving up and down ……

Wang Fang was standing by the small tree at this time, she looked around from time to time to watch and see, and from time to time to see the scene on the grass. She was standing guard for her mother and brother on the grass, Liu Ying thought so.

Although Liu Ying had never done the pleasurable things of male and female sex, the scene in front of her, even an idiot would know what the man and woman on the grass were doing.

Liu Ying only felt a hot stream passing through every part of her body, stimulating every cell in her body, the blood circulation was accelerating, and her heartbeat was speeding up. Without looking for a few minutes, her lower body did not feel a contraction, and a torrent surged outward towards her body, making her panties wet.

At this point it was as if her brain was on the verge of a vacuum. She didn’t understand how she had come back to the house either.

“How can that be, how can that be, that’s his mom ah …… that’s her son ah ……”

Liu Ying was lying quietly on the bed alone, how could she not believe the fact that what she had seen would happen to the number one senior in the senior class of their Sun One Middle School. And this person, after all, was the one she had deeply loved since the first time she saw him.

No wonder he was so bold to confess to him, he still ignored himself at all. Originally thought that he was a wooden head, a dead pig’s head, an innocent child who didn’t understand the love between men and women, a good student who only knew how to study hard, but it turned out that he was obsessed with his mother’s flesh. Obsessed with that place where one came out. Could it be that one is not even as good as a young woman in her thirties?

Her sister was definitely also patronized by him …… At that time, when he and his mom were …… on the grass, wasn t his sister next to him? His sister’s that place …… he definitely patronized.

If a man is accompanied by two beauties, one big and one small, will he still think about other women? No wonder he is not attractive to him ……

Thinking about it, Liu Ying could not help but cry sadly, tears flowing from her large eyes toward her ears. A man shouted loudly in the room, “I don t love you …… I don t love you …… You don t deserve my love, you are a big bad man!”

Liu Ying tried hard to drive Wang Ping’s shadow away from her mind, but she couldn’t do it. The more she tried to drive him away, the more deeply that figure was rooted in her brain. This was something that had tormented her for I don’t know how many times, every time after being hurt by him, she tried to forget about him, but his shadow instead surged in her mind. This time, the blows and injuries to herself were far greater than any of the previous times, but why was the shadow that she wanted to erase even greater before instead?

“Why? …… Why? ……”

“Ying Er, what’s wrong with you?”

Liu Ying saw the bed in front of his mother called his mother, not surprisingly got up and hugged his mother, the whole head into his mother’s arms, buried in his mother’s two large, soft and elastic breasts, and then let loose a loud cry.

“Sister, what’s wrong with you? Did that kid bully you again?”

When Liu Jing heard her sister’s cries, she came to her sister’s room and saw that her mother was holding her sister tightly in her arms, comforting her. She saw her mother holding her sister tightly in her arms and comforting her. Every time her sister cried sadly, she could guess that it was that Wang Ping kid who made her unhappy.

Chapter 45

Liu Ying’s mother was called Zhao Lin, she had just turned forty-one this year, and was running a small company left to her by her husband, which was not very big, but could make more than a hundred thousand dollars a year. She didn’t look like a forty-one year old woman at all, not believing that she would be a woman with two children, much less a twenty-six year old daughter. If Zhao Lin and Liu Jing went out on the street together, everyone they met who didn’t recognize them would say: they are two sisters.

Zhao Lin and Liu Jing both knew that Liu Ying was very fond of Wang Ping, and they also knew that Wang Ping had made Liu Ying angry and sad many times. So, now that they saw Liu Ying crying in sadness, they both attributed the reason to Wang Ping.

Zhao Lin had told Liu Ying several times to ignore that brat Wang Ping. She said that there are so many good boys under the sky, and you are such a good girl that you are still afraid that no one will chase after you. When she saw her daughter Liu Jing brought back from school and put on her desk after the photo of Wang Ping, she believed why her daughter would be so greedy for that boy.

Liu Jing knows that her sister’s love for Wang Ping has reached a level where she can’t help herself. Because, Liu Ying often at school together with her nap, in every daydream of his sister, Liu Jing can hear his sister in the very pro-nyi said Wang Ping’s name, and very often is called a single word – “Ping”.

Liu Jing was sometimes jealous of her sister because she was also in love with the popular Wang Ping. She had many times found Wang Ping alone in the office to talk and ask some things about the class. And deliberately show her others seem to be very sexy body, especially her breasts that can make men quickly rise. But when she knew that her sister was in love with Wang Ping, some of her behaviors were only curtailed.

“Auntie, why are you crying, is brother Wang Ping bullying you again.” Liu Jing’s almost six-year-old daughter also knows that Liu Ying likes Wang Ping, which may be the reason why Liu Jing and her mother have talked about her sister and Wang Ping many times in front of her daughter.

“Jing’er, that kid Wang Ping is too much, how can he treat our Ying Ying like this three times? Didn’t you say that you would clean him up, have you cleaned him up yet? If not, I don’t know what he will do to Ying next time.” “Mom, I taught that kid a lesson at the beginning of the school year, and Ying was still watching. Sister, what’s wrong today?”

Liu Ying snuggled in her mother’s arms still sobbing very sadly, and did not say a word. Zhao Lin said to Liu Jing, “Jing’er, Xiaoying went out early in the morning, I don’t know where she went. When I got up in the morning, I didn’t even see her. As soon as she came back just now, I saw her go straight to her room, I felt that something was wrong, but I didn’t know what it was about, I could only guess that it was that brat that made our Xiaoying angry again. Jing’er, you really need to teach him a very, very good lesson again, why don’t you call him here and let me teach him a lesson, I just don’t believe he’ll be this good. I can’t watch my precious daughter being bullied by him like this.”

“Sis, why don’t you and Xiaoqing go out for a bit, I want to sleep with my mom for a while” Liu Jing left her sister’s room with her daughter Liu Xiaoqing. After Liu Jing’s divorce, her daughter was awarded to her, and she changed all of her daughter’s last name to Liu with her. The school house was also owned by her, but she only occasionally stayed in the school house when she was busy from Monday to Friday, while on double holidays and most of the time from Monday to Friday, she stayed with her mother, sister and daughter at her mother’s place, but her daughter was picked up from kindergarten by her mother most of the time and went back to live there.

Zhao Lin saw her daughter stripping off her clothes and stripped off all her own clothes as well before getting under her daughter’s covers.

Every time Liu Ying was aggrieved, she always wanted her mom to sleep naked with her, only then could she quickly forget the things that made her unhappy.

Zhao Lin also always satisfy her daughter every time, every time with this way to comfort her daughter, with their own motherly love to soothe the sorrow in her daughter’s heart. Because, she loves her little daughter too much, of course she also loves her big daughter, but she loves Liu Ying much more than she loves Liu Jing.

Zhao Lin held Liu Ying tightly in her naked arms, her daughter’s head between her two plump breasts. Not long after, she realized that her breasts were wet, and she knew that those were her daughter’s tears of sadness. She couldn’t help but feel a little sad herself.

“Ying’er, what could have made you so sad, this time it seems to be worse than before, can you tell mommy?”

“Mom, he …… he’s so bad, he ……”.

Zhao Lin heard her daughter say “he is so bad” words, can not help but heart tighten, busy asked: “He how you, you are not by him ……”. Zhao Lin wanted to say whether you were fucked by him, but she did not say out.

“Mom, no …… Mom, he’s really bad ……”

Once Zhao Lin heard that it was not that, then she put her heart down again and said, “Since he is so bad, why don’t you just ignore him and be done with it? Why do you have to make yourself suffer like this?”

“But …… I can’t get rid of him, he’s in my brain, I can’t erase him. Mom, I love him too much ……”

“You, why are you so stupid, so stubborn, so persistent, so dedicated. There are many other good boys under the sky who are worthy of my Xiaoying’s love ah.”

Zhao Lin said as she lovingly stroked her daughter’s hair. She couldn’t understand how her daughter could be so obsessed with Wang Ping. She thought that she really had to meet Wang Ping and have a good talk with him, she couldn’t bear the thought of her daughter being so sad and sorrowful.

Chapter 46

Monday, Wang Ping saw the class president Liu Ying did not come to school, he did not ask the class teacher Liu Jing, he did not know Liu Ying is because he saw him and his mother in the scene in the flower park and fell ill, and to Sunday afternoon, Liu Ying lying in bed, do not eat or drink, and then to the evening, Liu Ying as much as possible to say some words, but said the most a few words are “Ping, I love you! I love you.”

In the afternoon, after the last class, Wang Ping was about to put on his backpack and rushed back to his happy place, he thought, when he got home today, he could do his homework while penetrating his mom’s tight pussy, realizing the “synchronized practice” he had told his mom many times. Mom had said this morning that she didn’t have to go to work this afternoon, but that the Director wanted her to finish an important report at home.

“Wang Ping-” Suddenly from behind Wang Ping, there came a voice that made him a little bit scared, and he knew as soon as he heard it that it was the voice of the class teacher Liu Jing. He knew that it was the voice of the class teacher Liu Jing as soon as he heard it! How could this voice appear at this time ah, Wang Ping was secretly screaming bad luck. He thought, with the appearance of this voice, today’s wish could not be realized again. He knew that the homeroom teacher didn’t know what she was going to talk to him about.

“Is there something wrong? Mr. Liu, can you come to …… tomorrow?” Wang Ping tried to act as natural as possible. He thought that if the homeroom teacher could put the matter of looking for him tomorrow, or solve the problem within a few minutes, maybe he could still finish the “synchronized exercise” with his mother. But he regretted saying this because, according to the class teacher’s tone, it was impossible to change it to tomorrow, and once he went with the class teacher, the chances of the latter’s appearance were even more remote, so to speak, the chances of his appearance were zero. Why bother to say it yourself? If you say it, you might even add one more time to it.

“Please follow me,” Liu Jing only said to Wang Ping, turned around and left. Every time Wang Ping heard this, he had to honestly follow the homeroom teacher. Sometimes it was to the homeroom teacher’s office, that was usually when there were no other teachers in the office. Sometimes it was to the class teacher’s dormitory in the school, that was when there were other teachers in the office.

Wang Ping followed behind Liu Jing with his backpack. He saw Liu Jing’s full buttocks swinging from side to side, and he wondered whether the class teacher originally walked like this, or deliberately walked like this for him, Wang Ping. If it was such an intentional walk, he had not seriously thought about why the homeroom teacher was walking like this to him. Today, this was the first time he had seriously looked at his teacher’s ass when she walked like this. The original teacher Liu’s ass is also very attractive, Wang Ping looked at, the lower body of the penis can not help but stand up a little.

Wang Ping saw that the homeroom teacher was not taking him to the office, but toward the teacher’s lodging area of Sun 1 Middle School. Wang Ping thought to himself, this is the complete end of the matter, he knows that things that are not dealt with in the office cannot be solved without more than half an hour. What could it be, is it this serious? I didn’t do anything to Liu Ying last week. It seems that in the last week, his own behavior towards Liu Ying is much better than the original ah? Wang Ping wondered as he walked.

As soon as Wang Ping entered the door, he saw a cute little girl watching cartoons in the living room. He knew that this was Liu Jing’s daughter, Liu Xiaoqing, because he sometimes saw the homeroom teacher bring her own lovely daughter to school, and he had met this little girl a few times in the homeroom teacher’s house, so he could recognize this little girl.

Today, because Zhao Lin had to take Liu Ying to the Sun City First Medical Center for an infusion, she didn’t have time to go to the City’s First Kindergarten to pick up Xiao Qing. Therefore, during the third class in the afternoon, Liu Jing had already gone to the kindergarten to get her daughter to school.

“Brother Wang, did you make another mistake? Did you bully my sister-in-law again?” . After seeing Wang Ping come in, Liu Xiaoqing innocently asked Wang Ping.

“Qing, watch your TV. Wang Ping, come with me.” After Wang Ping placed his school bag on the table in the living room, he followed Liu Jing into her study.

“Tell me, what did you do on Saturday? You’ve got to be honest.”

When he heard the class teacher suddenly ask him what he had done on Saturday, Wang Ping’s brain did not feel a “boom”. Because, when he mentioned Saturday, what was fixed in his brain was the happy scene in Flower Park with his mom and his sister. No way, how would the homeroom teacher know about that? Saturday, he and his mother and sister, to look around and look again, to make sure that there is really no one, he was outside the home for the first time in the place into the body of his mother and sister ah, and when he and his mother and mother inversion of the sister on the side of the guard, when he and his sister fish and water sex when it is the mother on the side of the sentry ah? How could the homeroom teacher have known? ……

“Why don’t you say it? Why don’t you squeak, dare to do it?”

Liu Jing’s voice started to get louder.

“Mr. Liu, Saturday, I didn’t …… do …… anything, …… really nothing… …”

Wang Ping was so anxious that his whole body started to sweat. If this really got out to the homeroom teacher, wouldn’t their family be finished? ……

“Didn’t do anything? Really? If you really didn’t do anything, why are you so nervous? Aren’t you usually very organized and fluent in answering questions? Why are you stuttering so much now?”

Seeing the way Wang Ping spoke and his tone, Liu Jing was once again sure that his sister’s matter must be due to him, and thus the questioning was pressed step by step.

“Ms. Liu, I really ……”

Wang Ping’s legs were starting to get a little soft, but he still insisted on standing still. He thought: did she really see it? How could it be such a coincidence? Should I kneel down and beg her? This is something that can never be spread. How about using money to buy her off. At this time Wang Ping’s brain was extremely confused.

“You didn’t do anything, so how come my sister got sick as soon as she came back from being out at noon on a Saturday. It’s a wonder it wasn’t because of you.”

Ah, so it was this. Wang Ping took a deep breath, and the heart on his throat finally fell again. Stopped for a while, he only then again with his sun a high school senior first unique temperament to answer the class teacher: “Liu teacher, Saturday I was with my mother and my sister to the flower park to play to go to the double holiday, not at all with the head of the class ah, I did not even see her shadow.”

“You can be honest, do not play any tricks yo” “Liu teacher, if you do not believe my words, you can call and ask my mom and my sister well. If you don’t believe me, you can call and ask my mom and my sister. If you don’t call me at home now, my mom is at home. You didn’t go home, how do you know your mom is at home. Doesn’t she work?”

Liu Jing’s questioning always caught Wang Ping a little off guard, he paused for a little while before saying, “My mom said this morning that she wasn’t going to go to work in the afternoon, and that she was going to write a report on something at home” “Oh”, Liu Jing then picked up the phone on her nightstand and quickly dialed a few numbers.

Wang Ping’s home phone number and Wang Ping’s cell phone number were already backwards for Liu Jing.

After confirmation Liu Jing knew that on Saturday, Wang Ping was indeed with his mom and his sister in the Flora Park. But she still didn’t understand that her sister’s aggravated look on Saturday, if it wasn’t caused by Wang Ping, her sister would definitely not be sad like that.

“No, you have to go to my house and talk to my sister, and my mother has something to ask you.”

Wang Ping thought, “When I get home now, my mom should be cooking dinner, so it seems that I can’t do the “synchronized practice”. Alas, today is a bit of bad luck, but also have to forget.

“Then I’ll have to talk to my mom or she’ll get anxious. Mom has to wait for me for dinner” “There’s a phone in the living room, go talk to your mom and say that dinner will be at your teacher’s house too.”

Chapter 47

Wang Ping followed the class teacher and arrived at Liu Ying’s home. The place where Liu Ying’s family lived was also a better living neighborhood. It was also unknown how many tall buildings it consisted of, Wang Ping did not have the heart to count them. After entering the gate of the neighborhood, there was a not so big garden, which Wang Ping estimated to be a little smaller than the garden in the neighborhood he lived in. Liu Ying’s family was living in Room 1202 on the twelfth floor of the first unit of the fifth building.

Wang Ping with class teacher Liu Jing just entered the door, change slippers, was waiting in the living room Zhao Lin pulled into the kitchen away from Liu Ying’s bedroom. As soon as she entered the kitchen, Zhao Lin exerted her strength and sent Wang Ping to the inside of the kitchen, she turned back and quickly closed the door, and then leaned on the door and stared at Wang Ping with both eyes tightly. Zhao Lin from top to bottom seriously looked at this almost seventeen-year-old teenager in front of her, straight to see Wang Ping’s face is a little bit to the red.

Zhao Lin briefly asked Wang Ping about some of his family’s situation, and then like Liu Jing, she also asked Wang Ping if he had bullied Liu Ying on Saturday.

Because of the earlier maneuver in school, this time Wang Ping was answering without panic. And while answering the woman’s question, he also stole a few glances at his class president and the class teacher’s mom in front of him.

“Wow …… so beautiful, …… how so young ah? …… She would be the class teacher’s mom? I think it’s more accurate to be a sister ……”

After seeing this beautiful and young looking woman in front of him, Wang Ping’s heart was muttering and a series of questions surfaced in Wang Ping’s mind. He also felt that the woman in front of him seemed like he had seen her somewhere before, there was a sense of familiarity and affinity, and his dick down there unconsciously stood up, faster than when he had just watched the class teacher twist her buttocks and walk in the school. This was a feeling that Wang Ping had not felt before when he saw other women with whom he had no physical contact. Because, he loved his mother too much, and his Oedipal seclusion made him usually stop seriously observing and liking other women. Even the beautiful homeroom teacher and class president he only thought about once in a while, and occasionally masturbated in the classroom during class.

Zhao Lin only stayed in the kitchen with Wang Ping for about ten minutes, just these ten minutes, she felt that this little man in front of her is indeed very pleasing to women, so that you have a feeling of being hooked to the soul. She is already a woman in her early forties, from the age of fourteen, after being possessed by her own man, until now can also be said to be a veteran of the battlefield, it is reasonable to say that it is no longer easy to get excited, no longer so impulsive, will not be so bewildered, but at this time, she still produces this kind of feeling. No wonder Ying Er will be so in love with him, so obsessed.

As soon as she thought of her daughter, Zhao Lin was busy pulling Wang Ping to her daughter’s room again, at this time Liu Jing also followed along. “Ying’er, wake up, look who’s here” Liu Ying who was lying on the bed slowly opened her eyes, when she saw that what appeared in front of her eyes was the man she had been thinking about, she couldn’t help but suddenly drilled out from the quilt, and hugged Wang Ping tightly, afraid that he would run away.

Wang Ping, Zhao Lin and Liu Jing who were present were all dumbfounded. Because, at this time, Liu Ying is still completely naked without a veil, how not to let the three people surprised.

Since just now, before Wang Ping had arrived, Zhao Lin and her daughter had just come back from the hospital not long ago, after returning home, her daughter again wanted her to accompany her on the bed, of course still naked on the bed with her daughter, taking care of her daughter, comforting her daughter. This has been more than ten years mother and daughter of the habit, as long as Liu Ying is sick or anything unhappy, she wants her mother to accompany her this way, Liu Ying has been deeply coveted on the mother’s naked embrace. Zhao Lin at the beginning of a little unnatural, but a long time, but also slowly get used to it, and she also began to get hooked on the daughter naked snuggle in their own arms that kind of feeling.

Seeing her daughter naked snuggled in Wang Ping s arms, Zhao Lin had to pull her eldest daughter Liu Jing out of Liu Ying s room, they thought, now this time how much her daughter wants to be with Wang Ping, now this time how much her sister wants to be with Wang Ping.

Zhao Lin and Liu Jing both came to the living room, saw Liu Jing’s daughter Liu Xiaoqing watching the TV alone with great interest, and did not bother to alarm her, the two quietly sat on the sofa, accompanied by Liu Xiaoqing on the side to watch children’s favorite cartoons. Zhao Lin didn’t need to cook either, because she had just ordered dinner with a restaurant near the neighborhood and it was delivered to her door.

Zhao Lin was watching the TV mindlessly while thinking: hopefully, after her daughter sees the person she loves, her condition will improve and she will be able to pull herself together, so that she can let go of this burdened heart.

For the past three days, Zhao Lin hadn’t been to the company for a moment, and was arranging things over the phone to the few people she had hired. It turned out that she had to pick up Little Qing from the kindergarten every day around 4:30pm, but today she wasn’t going to do it. From the point of view of time, today she had all the time in the world to pick up Xiaoqing, but when she saw that her little daughter was so unhappy and didn’t eat or drink like this, she had no choice but to give the matter of picking up Xiaoqing to Liu Jing. In fact, this was something Liu Jing herself should have done herself.

Liu Jing was also mindlessly watching the TV while thinking: at this time, did her sister and Wang Ping get under the covers? Is Wang Ping also undressed? Will the two young boys and girls inside ……

Liu Jing didn’t want to think any further, the man she liked was hugging another woman, do you think her heart would feel good? And the place of embrace that made her jealous was close at hand. Luckily, the woman in the arms of the little man she was secretly in love with was her sister, otherwise she could have tolerated all this so generously?

Outside the window, a natural and exceptionally fresh spring breeze blew in, sobering up both women who had their eyes glued to the TV screen while thinking about what was on their minds. Both took a deep breath in unison, and both felt much more relaxed. So again, they both leaned back on the sofa and watched the children’s favorite cartoon.

Chapter 48

Suddenly seeing Wang Ping’s figure, Liu Ying’s spirit increased by a few points and her condition got better. Wang Ping’s arrival could be said to be her salvation. Suddenly seeing her beloved, she had not cared that her mother and sister were beside her just now, so she threw herself into Wang Ping’s arms at once, of course she did not notice that she was naked.

Liu Ying was nestled in Wang Ping’s arms for a few minutes before she realized that she was naked and being embraced by Wang Ping. At this time, a flush of redness flooded her double face, coupled with a two-point sickly look, she really outshone the sickly beauty Lin Daiyu.

Seeing Liu Ying’s affectionate and imploring look instantly made Wang Ping’s jade rod stand up. Plus Liu Ying’s smooth belt, Wang Ping along with Liu Ying both fell on the bed. At this time, he just pressed on Liu Ying’s naked body, his left hand also just covered Liu Ying’s right breast, the hard tip of the breast is just right to his palm.

Wang Ping couldn’t control it anymore, no longer as nonchalant, indifferent and indifferent to this big beauty as he was before, he began to misbehave and started groping and searching for Liu Ying’s body.

Liu Ying was hoping that Wang Ping would be so light on her, so rude to her, so caressing to her, this was the moment she had long dreamed of, this moment she didn’t know that she had thought about it countless times alone in the dark, and sometimes she even used her own little hand to act as Wang Ping’s strong hand, sometimes she fantasized her mother who was holding her tightly as Wang Ping holding herself.

Liu Ying leaned her fiery lips towards Wang Ping’s lips. Wang Ping also responded warmly to Liu Ying, he pushed his soft tongue towards Liu Ying’s mouth and entwined it with the young girl’s fragrant tongue ……

After the two young boys and girls kissed for a while, Wang Ping took off the clothes on his body again and got into the quilt together with Liu Ying. Wang Ping’s hands were still on Liu Ying’s body constantly caressing everywhere, and finally reached the most sensitive part of the young girl, which was also the most precious part of the young girl that attracted men the most.

“Yelp, how this woman also did not grow hair ah” Wang Ping secretly thought. So while touching, he asked Liu Ying: “Ying Ying, how come you don’t have hair in this place, is it not yet grown out?”

“What didn’t grow, I’m almost seventeen. It’s not that I haven’t grown, it’s that I haven’t at all. Ping, don’t you like it?”

“Love it, love it, love it a lot, you don’t know, I’m a man who was born to love white tigers” As soon as he talked about white tigers, Wang Ping remembered what his big mom Yang Yan said, “Because, your mom, she’s a member of the white tiger family, that is, the family that doesn’t grow hair, and you and your sister were born from your mom’s pussy , so you guys won’t grow hair.” So he couldn’t help but ask Liu Ying again, “Then your mom and your sister must be white tigers as well”, as soon as this was said, Wang Ping regretted it a little. He thought, how could he ask such words.

Wang Ping didn’t expect that Liu Ying didn’t blame him, instead she said to him, “Yeah, my mom and my sister are the same as me, there is no hair growing here. Little pervert, how did you know that? Is it that your eyes have the ability to penetrate clothes ah” “Haha, how could I be so godly as you say ah, I’m just guessing.”

After saying that Wang Ping put his own penis against Liu Ying’s jade hole mouth, lower body gently a force, the meat stick smoothly into a quarter, then he felt the glans met a little obstruction, he knew, this is going to give the woman underneath the broken melon. Wang Ping thought, have to give her a little more preparation work. Otherwise, she will not be able to stand my so thick meat stick. So, he kissed Liu Ying’s mouth again, and at the same time, his own hands were constantly spreading at Liu Ying’s various points of excitement. When he saw Liu Ying’s face, chest, eyes and mouth all showing the situation that a woman should reach when she is about to reach orgasm, then he suddenly increased his strength, and his buttocks were sent very, very quickly, and a penis rod that was longer and bigger than the average adult completely disappeared into Liu Ying’s tender pussy. ……

“Ah ……”

Liu Ying cried out, at the same time, her womb was contracting and a stream of cunt essence poured out.

Wang Ping also felt that his manhood was directly against the woman’s flower center, and his pubic rod was tightly clamped and sucked by the woman’s tender pussy. He felt that this was another new spring breeze coming towards his heart, and this feeling could really be compared to the beauty when he did it with his mom and sister. At this time, he only began to really have a little love feelings for the woman who was deeply penetrated by him.

Zhao Lin in the living room heard her daughter’s loud screams in the room and knew that Wang Ping’s thing had already entered her daughter’s flesh. She thought, this is sooner or later, but she didn’t want her daughter to get pregnant now, otherwise how can she go to school ah. She regretted a little, regretting that when she came out, why didn’t she tell her daughter to make a little preparation. What to do, how to do, can not go in now and say “boy, you must not cum in my daughter’s inside ah”. Thinking of this, their own pussy can not help but come from a long lost years of that feeling ……

Liu Jing in the living room also heard her sister’s yelling in the room and knew that Wang Ping’s big gun must have entered her sister’s jade hole. Somehow, her own lower body began to stir, as if there were some small insects crawling in her vagina. She couldn’t help but tightly clamp her thighs, she thought, if that jade stick was inserted in her own here, how good it would be. ……

Wang Ping knew that Liu Ying’s scream was not made because of the pain, this scream was also mixed with the happiness of a woman getting pleasure, moreover, he judged that this kind of pleasure was far greater than the pain when losing virginity. So, he started to do the piston movement.

As the speed of Wang Ping’s thrusting changed, Liu Ying began to gently murmur in again, “Uhm …… ah …… uhm …… “. At this time, she felt that she was eight points better, and that feeling that she couldn’t tell, came from her lower body in bursts. This is her own almost seventeen years, never had the feeling, so wonderful, so excited,…… she thought, she is with him, to be his eternal woman, no matter what kind of man he used to be, and no matter what he already has his mother and his sister .

“Ah …… ah …… ah …… ah ……”

Liu Ying’s screams started to get louder, she no longer cared that there was her mom and sister in the living room. Because, Wang Ping’s movement had caused her to no longer be able to hold back from screaming like that.

This young girl’s screams once again excited the two women in the parlor, and in a little while they heard another young man’s “ah …… ah ……”

The sound. They both knew very well that the teenage boy ejaculated. However, they did not know whether it was ejaculated inside or outside the young girl’s body. Zhao Lin and Liu Jing of course both hoped that Wang Ping’s liquid ejaculated outside of Liu Ying’s body, because, neither of them wanted that troublesome thing to appear prematurely in Liu Ying’s body.

Chapter 49

When Wang Ping finished delivering his goods inside Liu Ying for the second time, and the two of them put on their clothes and came out from that battlefield of firefighting, the waiter of the restaurant also happened to bring the dinner.

Zhao Lin lovingly looked at her daughter who walked out of the room, because her daughter who was still sick would have that kind of thing with a man, would it make her daughter’s condition worse. But she realized that her worries were redundant, as she saw that her daughter who walked out was a different person compared to the one she was just less than an hour ago. Now it looked like her daughter did not even look like a person who was getting sick. She couldn’t help but think again in her heart: love is really great, very energizing, and fills people with vitality and joyful monsters.

Liu Jing saw that after her sister came out of the room, her face was much better than just now, and it was also flushed with red clouds, she could imagine how intense the fight between her sister and Wang Ping was just now.

“It’s delicious,” Liu Ying was already adding rice for the second time, which was more than she usually ate.

“Ying’er, don’t eat so much at once, it’s not good, you haven’t eaten for a few days, look at you now you’re eating more than usual, it’s not good for your stomach.”

“Mom, you were worried when I didn’t eat, and now you’re still worried when I do, so what do you want me to do? It’s hard.”

Liu Ying smiled and glanced at her mom.

“Sister, what mom said is right, there is no such thing as eating like you,” Liu Jing also said to Liu Ying on the side.

“Sis, I know, you are all quite good to me, am I not teasing mom? Even you, such a good teacher in Sun 1 Middle School, can’t hear it ah …… Well, I’m full, I’m going to watch TV.”

After saying that, pulling Wang Ping, who has long finished eating, to the sofa in the living room, in constantly pressing the rocker, choosing the program he wants to watch.

Liu Ying’s head leaned on Wang Ping’s shoulder, indicating a very intimate look, and said, “Ping, can you sleep right here today?”

“I can’t, I have to go home, I’ve never been away from my mom for a night” “Are you that obsessed with your mom’s body? You just ……”

Liu Ying knew that she had let her mouth slip, so she busily stuck out her tongue and swallowed back the words that were still unfinished behind her, looking at Wang Ping in surprise. In fact, she didn’t want to say anything about Wang Ping and his mom.

“Ying Ying, how can you say that! You’ve gone too far!”

With that, he stood up angrily, lifted his book bag on the table, and headed for the door.

Liu Ying busily blocked up and said, “Ping, I love you, I love you so much, I can t live without you …… Are you really angry?”

“I really have to go,” Wang Ping answered Liu Ying very firmly.

“I still have something to say to you.” Liu Ying stiffly pulled Wang Ping into her room again.

“If you have something to say, just say it.” Wang Ping’s attitude was different again from earlier.

When Liu Ying saw Wang Ping like this, she thought, if she didn’t tell the truth, maybe she would miss this opportunity, she knew that just now Wang Ping had developed a good feeling towards her, she could realize it from his touch, his kiss, his thrusting and his spraying. But just now, a careless word of her own would make his relationship towards her again, and it might just go back to the old days. “Ping, I saw everything you and your mom did this past Saturday” “What? You said you saw …… it.” Wang Ping was really surprised this time, just now he was scared by the homeroom teacher, but it turned out to be a false alarm. And now from Liu Ying’s mouth said words that made him really surprised, could it be that someone still really saw it? But he still pretended to be calm and said : “What did you see?”

“I saw it, you were on a bench in the park, lying in your mom’s arms.”

“Haha, it’s a normal thing, a son lying in his mother’s arms, that would be something. Haven’t you ever seen it?”

“But then, when you’re in the grove, you’re not lying in your mom’s arms, you’re in your mom’s ……”

“Don’t say it ……”

Wang Ping was busy interrupting Liu Ying’s words, it seems that what happened with his mom in the woods in the Flower Scent Park was still found out, and it was impossible to keep it hidden. “What do you want? Are you trying to blackmail me? Or do you want to blackmail me?”

“Ping, actually I don’t want to tell this out, but seeing your angry look just now, if I don’t say it, I’m afraid you’ll really ignore me again …… I love you with all my heart …… On Saturday day, I don’t know how I How to come back,…… at first I really hate you, scold you, why would I fall in love with such a person? …… But after these days of struggle and struggle in the middle of the contradiction, I can understand and accept everything you and your mother did, because, I know you are very much in love with your mother and your sister, but I am also very much in love with very much in love with you ah, can you know?”

Liu Ying went up to hold Wang Ping tightly, said softly in his ear: “Ping, you marry me” Hearing Liu Ying’s words, Wang Ping’s feelings for Liu Ying warmed up again, not because of the need to cover up the matter of him and his mother to have this idea. Rather, it was because after Liu Ying knew about him and his mom, she still loved him deeply that made him think this way. “Then why do you still love me? Do I still deserve your love?”

“It’s worth it, of course it’s worth my love, I just love you, there’s no more reason, I just think about you every day.”

Wang Ping couldn’t hold back any longer, once again he pressed Liu Ying onto the bed and kissed non-stop, he wanted to answer the girl underneath him who loved him deeply with his actions.

Not long after, Wang Ping’s meat stick once again entered into Liu Ying’s small and exquisite tight hole.

The two teenage boys and girls even forgot to close the door of their room, Wang Ping’s white ass that was undulating together was seen by Zhao Lin outside the door, she was busy gently pulling the door closed for them. When she turned around, she saw that her daughter Liu Jing was looking at her behind her with a smile, her face suddenly reddened, a little embarrassed, she said to her daughter: “Jing’er, you help mom clean up a bit, those dishes are just outside the door, the restaurant people come to get them by themselves, I’m a little bit sleepy, I want to lie down for a while” Liu Jing was busy pulling her mom’s hand, said: “Mom, not sleepy, right?”

She smiled at her mom again, “Mom, did you pay for that meal yet?”

“Mom paid for it early,” Jo Lynn said as she broke away from her daughter’s pulling hand and hurried toward her bedroom.

Chapter 50

In the evening, at nine forty, Wang Ping came out from Liu Ying’s house, followed by Liu Jing, the class teacher. She had come to send Wang Ping home by car.

After leaving the door, Wang Ping realized that it was raining constantly outside. He waited at the entrance of the neighborhood, and a moment later Liu Jing drove the car over.

Because of the rain, Wang Ping quickly drilled into the car. He sat in the car, recalling the three times with Liu Ying’s passion: Liu Ying’s pussy is really tight ah, than the sister’s are still a little tighter, maybe it is the first time for the sake of it. The jade hole of the water is really much, so that their own penis into the body is wet, so in and out are very slippery smooth.

Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood where Wang Ping lived.

Wang Ping quickly got out of the car and walked towards his house. The gate of the neighborhood was still some distance away from the house that Wang Ping lived in.

“Wang Ping, wait, I’ll give you a ride with my umbrella, it’s still raining.”

Liu Jing chased after him with his umbrella.

Since there was only one umbrella, thus Wang Ping and the class teacher were very close to each other, he could feel his left hand, leaning against the side of the teacher’s right breast.

“Ah ……”

Liu Jing suddenly screamed and her whole body fell downwards, the umbrella she was holding was also thrown to the side. This was when she was almost at the entrance of the building that Wang Ping lived in.

Wang Ping didn’t know what Ms. Liu had collapsed for, and in his haste, he quickly held Liu Jing in place to keep her from collapsing.

At this moment, Liu Jing, who happened to be held steadily in Wang Ping’s arms, also backhanded Wang Ping and held him tightly. Wang Ping also let the homeroom teacher hold him, he felt this feeling so comfortable. A moment later, Liu Jing sent her hot lips over.

Wang Ping accepted the teacher’s kiss at a loss for words, after a minute, Wang Ping was afraid that someone would see him, and he was busy pulling his tongue out of Liu Jing’s mouth, because there were surely people here who would recognize him. If he was found out, it would not be good for him or the teacher.

Wang Ping picked up the umbrella and gave it to Liu Jing, and that’s when he realized that there was a piece of banana peel at the place where Liu Jing fell just now.

When he handed his umbrella to the homeroom teacher and was about to leave, he was hugged by Liu Jing again, “Can you stay with me again?”

“Ms. Liu …… If others see it, it will be bad for you and me.”

“Let’s go back to the car then.”

Liu Jing took Wang Ping’s hand and walked towards the parking spot.

Wang Ping did not say anything, so he followed Liu Jing to the back of the car. Since the car was parked under a tree, coupled with the role of the advanced vision isolation glass, the situation inside the car would not be seen at all from the outside.

Once inside the car, the two sat flat on the back seat. Liu Jing once again held Wang Ping tightly and kissed towards the teenager’s delicate lips. The fragrant tongue slowly reached into Wang Ping’s mouth.

Wang Ping was also unconsciously a bit bewildered by all this as he entwined his tongue with his teacher’s soft tongue. At this moment, he felt Teacher Liu’s hand caressing his thigh and slowly moving towards the root of his thigh.

“Ms. Liu ……”

Wang Ping moved his lips away from his teacher’s hot lips and said a little timidly to her.

“Ping, just let me call you that …… you pest, you’ve hurt me so much, you’ve hurt me for more than half a year ……”

“Ms. Liu, how did I harm you?”

“Ping, now can you not call me Ms. Liu, I always sound a bit unnatural and uncomfortable.”

“Mr. Liu, then what do I call you? You were originally my teacher.”

“You can call me ‘Jing’ now, now I don’t want to be your teacher, I want to be your woman.”

“Liu Lao …… Oh, Jing …… I …… I …… “

“Don’t me …… mine, quickly comfort and console me …… You say you didn’t harm me? How could you know, how could you realize my loneliness …… From the day you came to report to me, you began to take root in my heart …… Do you know that the happiest thing in my life every day is to come to the classroom because as soon as I walk into the classroom , I get to meet the people who make me excited.”

Liu Jing said while putting her soft tender hand into Wang Ping’s underwear and held the hot huge rod, “Ah, so big, so long, how can it be so big and so long? How could her sister stand it just now?”

Under Liu Jing’s inducement, Wang Ping also had to act, the teacher has said so clearly, he also has no need to take into account the layer of relationship between students and teachers. In fact, he had long wanted to touch the class teacher’s jade breasts, touch the teacher’s white and delicate skin.

One of Wang Ping’s hands reached Liu Jing’s breasts and held the plump breasts in one go, “Teacher Liu …… Hi, I still like to call you Teacher Liu, you don’t mind, do you …… how come you’re not wearing a bra? “

“You can call it whatever you like, as long as you like it…don’t you like it when I don’t wear a bra?”

“Like …… but usually when you’re in class, I see you’re wearing it yah.”

With that said the palm of her hand swirled around the hardening nipple.

“Ah …… Ping, don’t stop …… don’t stop …… didn’t I just take it off, isn’t it all for you? Ah …… so comfortable, ah …… if you like me not wearing it in class, then I won’t wear it later.”

“Teacher Liu, I’m just saying. If you don’t wear it, then the summer won’t all be seen by your classmates, how can that be.”

“Then I won’t wear it when it’s just the two of us, okay?”

“Good …… Oh, Ms. Liu, you just said, ‘My so big …… sister how can she stand it’, how do you know I have entered Ying Ying’s there?”

“You, we’ve all been here before, would we not know?”

“Us? You mean Auntie she knows too?”

“Could you not know? You in the dinner before, in bed screaming so loud, my mother and I in the living room all heard clearly, can not know it? You ah, at that time caused me to be down there all …… Also ah, after dinner, you guys didn’t close the door, just inside …… My mom and I saw it outside the door, or my mom helped you guys close the door. You ah, like a hungry ghost, how even the door is not closed, just ……”

While Wang Ping was caressing Liu Jing’s breasts, his other hand reached for the mysterious area of her lower body.

“Wow, Ms. Liu, your little sister is really hairless.”

“What’s really hairless, did you ever guess that I’m hairless here?”

“No, it’s what Ying Ying said just now, that you and Auntie are both white tigers, and at the time I was a bit unconvinced.”

“Why don’t you believe what my sister says? My sister, my mom and I, and Green, we often bathe together. What’s more, my mom often sleeps with my sister. My sister has a habit of sleeping naked with my mom. So whether we grow hair or not, of course my sister knows.”

“Wow, Ying Ying often sleeps naked with auntie ah.”

“That has nothing to do with it, they are not mother and daughter, not to mention, my mother loves my sister, I can realize that my mother loves my sister more than me. I can realize that my mom loves my sister more than me. So, when you made my sister angry and made her sad a few times ago, my mom told me to teach you a hard lesson as a homeroom teacher. My sister is my mom’s beloved, my sister asked my mom to do whatever she wants, my mom will satisfy her.”

One of Wang Ping’s fingers had already entered Liu Jing’s jade, he felt so wet and slippery, so he kept going deeper and deeper and plunged his whole finger into that slippery jade hole.

“Ah …… It’s so warm and wet and smooth inside.”

“Ah …… flat, give it to me!”

“Mr. Liu, what’s this for you?”

Thinking that she was usually always educated by the homeroom teacher, and now she wanted to tease her a little bit, she said this on purpose.

“Kid, still trying to molest me, you deadbeat.”

Saying that, Liu Jing heavily twisted Wang Ping’s arm.

“Ah ……”

Wang Ping exclaimed, “You still really underhanded ah, I’m just saying playful well …… yo, good pain, you want to murder pro ……”

Liu Jing blocked Wang Ping’s words back with her mouth before he could finish. Their fleshy tongues were once again entwined together.

The two of them kissed while removing each other’s lower clothing for each other, and those pants could only be removed up to their knees. So Wang Ping laid Liu Jing across the seat before completely removing her lower clothing, and then retired his own outer pants and underwear. Of course the lips of the two had parted.

Wang Ping pressed down on Liu Jing who was lying on her back, and the hard prick was already on top of the teacher’s honey hole. Liu Jing also reached out to help a little, Wang Ping again hard, only to hear “ki” sound, the huge rod has been completely rooted into the obscene water flooded peach source hole.

“Ah …… Ping, yours is so big and long, it’s so swollen in my little sister. Ah …… I love it so much, I want to follow you for the rest of my life, forever, ah ……”

Wang Ping suddenly put the speed of thrusting faster, and is every time directly to the center of the flower. At this time, he felt so excited, one is that he inserted his teacher, two is that he just inserted the teacher’s sister, and now inserted the sister’s sister.

And thrust more than two hundred, Wang Ping heard Liu Jing that “ah, ah” sound is getting louder and louder, at the same time felt that the slippery wet vagina in the beginning of the contraction up, he knew Liu Jing has reached an orgasm. At this time he put the speed of thrusting and raised fifty percent.

It was only when Liu Jing reached orgasm for the second time that Wang Ping ejaculated in Liu Jing’s pussy hole.

Chapter 51

When Wang Ping returned home, it was already 11:30 p.m. This was the first time he was not with his mom and sister this late. When he entered the door, he saw his mom and sister still watching TV on the sofa.

“Mom, why are you guys still up?”

“Can Mom sleep when you’re not back?”

Quan Hong said as she got up and took her son in her arms who had entered the room.

“Brother, it’s not like you don’t know how mom can sleep without that banana of yours to eat.”

Wang Fang was amusingly teasing her mom and brother.

“You little slut, you’re still the same ah, you don’t go to bed without your brother breastfeeding you.”

Quan Hong returned her daughter’s greeting.

Wang Ping was listening interestingly on the side, this was the first time he heard his mom and sister say love words to him like this. The first time he heard these words from his mom’s mouth, he couldn’t help but feel a kind of nameless excitement, and even though he had just fucked Liu Ying and Liu Jing three times, his little brother couldn’t help but stand up. So he pulled his mom and sister to bed.

Wang Ping, as usual, first let his mother have a good time, screaming and rising to heaven, before pulling his wet treasure out of his mother’s jade hole filled with his own semen, and then suddenly plunged it into his sister’s tender pussy, only to hear Wang Fang’s “ah” yell, causing both Wang Ping and Quan Hong to laugh.

After Wang Fang had ascended as well, it was only after a while that Wang Ping gave out milk to her in her sister’s meat hole. After that, Wang Ping shoved his jade rod into his mom’s jade hole again, just like the original. Not long after, all three of them happily went to dreamland.

The next day, Wang Ping still came to school in high spirits, he saw that Liu Ying, the class president, also came to school and looked in good spirits, not like someone who had just had some kind of illness. On this day, he kept sending smiles over to Liu Ying, who also sent sweet love smiles back to him. And the class teacher Liu Jing, of course, put all this in the eyes, she both for the two people you love me to feel happy, but also do not know why from the heart of a wave of nameless displeasure and jealousy.

In fact, Wang Ping was also constantly sending some naughty and eye-catching waves to the homeroom teacher, but it was impossible for Liu Jing to send frequent glances to Wang Ping in front of the whole class, and she only sent over an occasional one when everyone wasn’t paying attention.

In a few days, Wang Ping and Liu Ying and Liu Jing’s matter Quan Hong also knew, this is Wang Ping took the initiative to say with his mother. Quan Hong heard his son and his class president Liu Ying on the right, also comes with a sister, she thinks her son in this aspect of the ability to strengthen again, the heart is quite happy. Quan Hong originally liked Liu Ying this little girl, she also offered to ask her son to take the initiative to find her, as for Liu Jing, she thought it should also be a very good young woman, right, the sister is so outstanding, as a sister, will it be worse? Now the son to the two sisters together to accept the good, anyway, the son once against a few women is no problem.

More than a month had passed, and what Zhao Lin didn’t want to happen still happened, Liu Ying was pregnant, which Zhao Lin had found out from her daughter’s reaction in recent days.

When she approached her daughter and asked, Liu Ying said, “She didn’t come this month.”

Zhao Lin knew that trouble was coming, in order to further confirm it, she led Liu Ying to a high-class private clinic to do a serious checkup, and the result was the same as she thought. In fact, Liu Jing was also pregnant with Wang Ping’s child. Only Zhao Lin did not notice.

Zhao Lin and Liu Ying have done several times, from the perspective of immediate and long-term interests, have to go to the hospital to do away with this little life that should not come so early. However, Liu Ying is not willing to die. She said, this is the crystallization of her and Wang Ping’s love, no matter how much difficulty and obstacles, she has to give birth to her.

Zhao Lin had no choice but to look for Wang Ping’s mother, so that she could also convince her son, and then her son to persuade his daughter. This is also possible to solve this matter, she knows that her daughter Liu Ying to Wang Ping’s words can be regarded as obedient, listening to Wang Ping’s words has been far more than listening to their own words.

This day Saturday, Zhao Lin about Quan Hong, the two families together to the Sun River resort barbecue weekend, in fact, she mainly wanted to talk about her daughter’s affairs with Quan Hong. When Quan Hong heard that, she also agreed, she also wanted to meet the two women’s mothers who have no blood relationship with her son.

At ten o’clock in the morning, Zhao Lin’s family of four arrived before Quan Hong’s family of three, because they were Liu Jing’s own car, while Quan Hong’s family came in a cab and ran into a traffic jam, of course, Zhao Lin’s girls had to be faster.

When Quan Hong saw Zhao Lin’s first glance, she didn’t believe her eyes: so young, so pretty, so beautiful, she would be the mother of her son’s homeroom teacher? At the same time, she also felt that Zhao Lin’s face was so familiar that she had seen it somewhere before.

When Zhao Lin saw the whole red, she also could not help but eat a surprise: wow, so beautiful, really women in the boutique ah, they have to be willing to lose, looks like the same age as Jing’er, how the son on the first year of high school? She will not be like herself, fifteen years old to give birth to a child.

The two families chose a more remote place, Liu Jing brought three young boys and girls and a child in a laughing and joking barbecue up. Zhao Lin pulled Quan Hong to the riverside, which was two hundred meters away from the barbecue site, and the two talked about things Zhao Lin was concerned about.

“Red Sister, I should be right to call you that.”

“Sister Lynn, yes, but I see you’re not much older than me.”

“Sister Hong, you’re so good at talking, I’m forty-one. I see that you’re rather the same age as my Jing’er.”

“Sister Lynn, you’re the one who’s complimentary, I’ll be thirty-five in two months.”

“Red Sister, I want to talk to about something, this is something you must help me with.”

“Sister Lin, just tell me, your business is my business, as long as it’s something I can do, I will do it.”

“Red sister …… Maybe you know about my daughter and your son.”

“I know, both of their sisters, Ping’er is quite fond of them, Ying’er I’ve liked for a long time, and as soon as I saw Jing’er just now, I was quite fond of her as well.”

“What did you say? …… You are saying …… Jing’er she is also …… also with Wang Ping ……”

“You don’t know? My son told me all about it, and he asked for my opinion and asked me if I liked the sisters.”

“How is it like this ah …… I don’t know ah …… Hey, Jing’er she’s so stupid, she knows that her sister likes Wang Ping like that, how can she still . …I have to go ask her.”

Zhao Lin got up and wanted to ask Liu Jing.

Quan Hong a pull Zhao Lin, said: “Sister Lin, forget it, listen to Ping’er said, Liu Jing like him is before her sister, only when she found out that her sister also like Ping’er, she only buried that love in the heart, just that day Ping’er to your home to see Ying’er, can no longer bear that can only be buried in the heart of the love of the impact of the car that finally sends Ping’er home ……”

“Ah …… so that’s how it is, but Jing’er she didn’t tell me at all ah, how do you know so clearly?”

“My son can’t say enough about me, so I knew it. Don’t you like it, Sister Lynn?”

“Ping’er is indeed a very outstanding child, but you can’t have two sisters loving one at the same time?”

At this time, Quan Hong and Zhao Lin were suddenly embraced by two pairs of hands behind them, “Haha, man, come over here, there are two beautiful pussies here.”

Appearing in front of the two beautiful women were four tall men.

Quan Hong and Zhao Lin were stunned by this sudden event, and could not help but shout “ah ……” in the same way.

Wang Ping was the first to hear the screams coming from his mom and Aunt Lin’s side, and as soon as he heard the screams, he knew that something had happened. He knew that something had happened as soon as he heard the scream, because the sound of “ah” was completely different from the sound of “ah” when he was in bed. So he rushed toward the river without thinking.

Liu Jing also heard that horrible scream, she knew that in these places, when mom and the girls made that kind of noise, something must have happened. She saw Wang Ping quickly running towards the river. But she was calm, the first thought that flashed in her brain was to call the police.

She was busy pulling her sister, Wang Fang and Qing’er to a hidden place and told them, “Mom they had an accident, sister you hide here and don’t move, no matter what happens don’t move and don’t make a sound.”

Only after she said that did she run desperately towards the management office of the resort.

Chapter 52

When Wang Ping rushed to the side of mom and Auntie Lin, he saw that Auntie Lin’s upper body had been stripped naked, and two thugs were beside her, one holding her, the other was taking off her pants, and Auntie Lin was struggling and resisting. There were also two thugs on mom’s side, also one was holding her and the other was undressing her.

His lungs exploded when he saw his mom being insulted. But he thought to himself, he is a high school student, can he stand up to four big men? What should be done? For a while, this high school student couldn’t find a better way. But time did not allow him to think more, because he saw that his mother’s blouse had been torn by the thugs, revealing his favorite red bra. In the heat of the moment, he shouted: “The police are coming” This powerful shout, the four thugs scared to leave the two beautiful women to run, but after running a hundred meters, found that there is no movement behind them, so turn around and look, that there is what the police, and then quickly run back.

Wang Ping saw four thugs were scared away by themselves, busy pulling the mother and aunt Lin to run, also can not care about aunt Lin is naked. But Wang Ping pulling two women which have four big man running fast, has not run out of seventy, eighty meters, the three were surrounded by four thugs in the middle.

At this time Wang Fang, Liu Ying and Xiao Qing who were hidden in the distance also saw Wang Ping and their surrounded scene. When Liu Xiaoqing saw that her grandmother’s blouse was gone, she wanted to yell up, but Liu Ying tightly sealed her small mouth.

Wang Fang also wanted to rush out, but was pulled back by Liu Ying. She said softly to Wang Fang, “We’ll only do worse if we go out, I just wish my sister would come back quickly and the police would come sooner.”

The four thugs who came back surrounded Wang Ping’s trio tightly, one of them took out a long dagger and said, “Kid, don’t you want to die? Dare to scare the old man, I am still the first time to be scared by the yellow hair child, if the word spreads out, there is no face ah, boss, this kid to waste.”

Wang Ping saw a wooden stick behind him, so he quickly picked it up and shielded his mom and Aunt Lin. The other three saw that Wang Ping had a wooden stick in his hand and pulled out their murder weapons as well.

Wang Ping saw that there was an opening on the right and busily pushed his mom and Aunt Lin to the right, saying, “Mom, Aunt Lin, run.”

The two women haven’t run far, and were intercepted by two thugs, and were held firmly by two thugs one by one. Wang Ping waved the wooden stick in his hand haphazardly, and the two thugs could not do anything with him for the time being. But the thugs holding Zhao Lin pulled out a long rope from his body, only to see him turn his arm twice, only to see the long rope to Wang Ping threw over, just wrapped around Wang Ping swinging stick, he pulled, not only the stick out of Wang Ping’s hand, but also Wang Ping was heavily dropped on the ground, and was called “old four” of a big man pressed on the ground.

“Boss, which one are you on first?”

The outlaw holding the all-red said.

“Third, I’ll stick the one you’re hugging first, and second, the pussy you’re hugging will be yours to taste first, hahaha.”

That called the boss, and kicked Wang Ping, who was pressed on the ground by the oldest four, said, “Bah, kid, who is your mom ah, I guess it won’t be this one I’m going to fuck, how can I see that she won’t have a kid as big as you. Lao Er, you fuck this kid’s mom hard, right, on his side to fuck, let him see, see how his mom is being fucked, haha.”

Zhao Lin was pulled to Wang Ping’s side by the one called Lao Er and quickly stripped off her clothes in three tries. At this time Wang Ping really saw that Aunt Lin’s lower body did not have any hair at all.

“Haha, boss, still a white tiger ah, do you want to come and play ah, it seems like we haven’t played with a white tiger in over a year.”

That boss is taking off the pants of Quan Hong, listening to the second so said, to Wang Ping this side over, “Yelp, really fucking is a white tiger ah, good, good very, the second, the two of us had to exchange it, you go to dry that tender a little bit, this white tiger let me enjoy a cool, boy, you touched your mother’s white cunt?”

Wang Ping looked towards his mother’s side, her pants were almost down. Wang Ping didn’t know where he got so much strength from, only to see him shouting, his left hand fiercely hit Lao Si’s body. Just heard the man “ah”, covered his bottom and fell to the side. Before Wang Ping had time to stand up, he was tripped by the oldest and fell to the ground. But Wang Ping also kicked the boss, just in his root, only to hear him also “ah” yelled, also covered his thing straight scream.

“Lao San, quickly waste him, it seems like this kid doesn’t want to die.”

When Wang Ping just stood up, a sharp knife stabbed into his chest, and a stream of blood immediately flowed out from the cut. But Wang Ping still twisted with Old Three. At this time, Lao Si also got up, and he also stabbed Wang Ping in the back ……

Just when Wang Ping took the first knife, Liu Ying couldn’t bear it anymore, she couldn’t care less. She thought, if Wang Ping went, what was the point of her living. So she recklessly got out of the bushes and shouted, “The police are coming, the police are coming!”

Wang Fang and Xiao Qing followed them out and yelled, “The police are coming, the police are coming!”

It also happens to be at this time, there is a police car is driving through the neighborhood, the sound of the alarm from a distance high sound over. A few thugs heard the alarm, know that the police are really coming, and there are people in the hands of the life, but also do not care about what did not reach the white tiger, black tiger, panicked and ran, just hate his parents less to give him a long leg, not two minutes, ran without a trace.

“Pingel ……”

Seeing her son in a pool of blood, Quan Hong threw herself on top of him and fainted.

“Ping Wang ……”

“Ping ……”

“Brother ……”

“Brother Wang ……”

Zhao Lin, Liu Ying, Wang Fang and Xiao Qing were all crying and yelling with tears in their eyes.

At this time, Liu Jing also went to the management office to find security, and rented a car, hired two security guards and a few temporary workers rushed to. It turned out that she called the police, after a while, did not see the police to come. But she knew that one minute more delay, mom and Wang Ping they have to be a little more dangerous. So she only found a few people to come first.

By the time the police arrived at the resort, Wang Ping was already on the operating table at Sun City’s best hospital, Sun City Hospital No. 1.

Chapter 53

When Wang Ping woke up, it was already Sunday afternoon, which meant that he had been lying in the hospital bed for two days.

Wang Ping’s injury is not very serious in essence, although it seems to be stabbed seven times on the body by the criminals, but each knife did not stab the vitals, even the intestines were not hurt a little, it is really fortunate, it is really unbelievable. To realize that it was seven stabs ah, is it said to have the blessing of the gods? But at that time, Wang Ping bled too much, at the same time the trauma can be said to be not light, to do surgery, and every place have to be stitched, the most one stitched seven stitches. That’s why he has been sleeping until now.

Wang Ping’s first words when he woke up were, “Mom, Aunt Lin, are you guys okay?”

Hearing this sentence, the tears of the two beautiful women once again couldn’t help but flow out of the corners of their eyes, the other few beautiful women present looked on and also shed tears, even Xiao Qing followed in a cry.

Quan Hong held her son’s head tightly in her own arms and said, “Ping’er, mommy is fine, and so is your godmother ……”

Before the words were out of his mouth, he was sobbing uncontrollably.

Zhao Lin followed the words of Quan Hong and said down: “Ping’er, godmother is fine. You ah, at that time really don’t want to live, if you really …… the first one who doesn’t want to live is your mother …… of course, there is also your Jing’er, Ying’er, Fang’er, look at them these days their eyes are all swollen with tears.”

“Godmother? You’re my godmother?”

Wang Ping looked at Zhao Lin and then at his mom in confusion.

“Ping’er, Auntie Chiu has accepted you as her godson, this was promised by mom when your Auntie Lin brought it up this morning. Quickly call your godmother.”

“Godmother!”

Wang Ping called out softly and sweetly.

“Alas ……”

Zhao Lin answered Wang Ping loudly and happily.

Wang Fang, Liu Jing, and Liu Ying were also leaning on the hospital bed, looking at him with affection as he talked to his mom and godmother.

At this time, from the door of the ward came in a doctor and a nurse, that nurse said to the several women in the ward, “The patient has lost a lot of blood, his body is still very weak, he needs to rest well, you don’t talk to him too much, and at most only two people can be left to care for him here, the others will have to go back, this is the hospital’s rules.”

That doctor asked Wang Ping and Quan Hong some more before the two left the ward.

Just as she went out the door, the nurse turned around and said, “In five minutes, you’ll have to follow the rules and leave the ward, yo!”

Once they heard that only two people could stay down, Liu Jing, Liu Ying and Wang Fang all fought to stay.

But in the end, Quan Hong said, “You can all go, you all have classes tomorrow. This is where Ping’er’s godmother and I will stay.”

The three beauties didn’t say anything, so they had to follow the order, because it was the order of their “boss” who liked men, could they not obey?

On the way out, the whole red and remember that “red Pingfang” family health care oral solution to, busy daughter Wang Fang said: “Fang’er, you go home to bring that health care products, you see I am so confused that I even forget this, go quickly.

“I’ll drive with you to get it!”

Liu Jing didn’t know what it was and thought it was some kind of great tonic. But as long as it was useful to the man she loved, she was willing to do it.

Since it was on the way, Liu Jing first sent her sister and daughter to the door before driving to Wang Ping’s house. Half an hour later, the two women returned and brought Quan Hong and Zhao Lin’s dinner. Due to Wang Ping’s loss of blood, coupled with talking a bit more just now, he was now sleeping over again. After the two little beauties gazed at their sweethearts for a while in a million tender ways, they both honestly left the hospital room, Liu Jing felt that it was not good to leave Wang Fang alone at home, so she asked her to come to her mom’s house with her.

After the two beautiful women ate their dinner, they didn’t bother to clean up the dishes and put it in the kitchen cabinet. The two of them both came to the hospital bed one on each side to accompany Wang Ping.

At eight thirty in the evening, Wang Ping woke up, this sleep he felt so comfortable, he also had a happy dream, dreaming that he and his godmother were sleeping naked together.

Quan Hong saw his son woke up, busy on the side of the hospital bed that Wang Fang brought the “immortal medicine” in the hands, and unscrewed their own well sealed lid, said to his son: “Ping’er, quickly eat it, look at mom are almost forgotten, this is you and we made the secret recipe it. “

Wang Ping at this time also remembered and mom and sister usually build health care liquid to, know it magical power. So, from the hands of his mother took the bottle, a mouthful of more than half of the drink, at this time he took the “red flat type”.

Quan Hong saw his son’s anxious look, smiled and said, “Ping’er, look at your anxiousness, and no one is robbing with you, drink slowly, ah ……”

Wang Ping two more mouthfuls, the whole bottle of “red flat type” health care liquid all finished.

The whole red and took out another bottle of “Pingfang type” health care liquid, the bandage wrapped in the son’s wounds on the unraveling, and then a cotton ball dipped in health care liquid, coated in the son’s body on the seven wounds, after a while, she gave her son to apply a second time, so on and so forth, carried out four times, enough to finish the bottle of “Pingfang type” health care liquid. The bottle of “Pingfang-type” health care liquid was finished.

After applying it, she put the bandage back on her son.

After drinking that divine medicine, Wang Ping only felt that there was a heat that kept running everywhere in his body, sometimes to the top of his head, sometimes to his feet, sometimes to his two hands, and sometimes to the head of his penis.

Wang Ping’s eyes were tightly closed, allowing that essence to travel throughout his body. He felt light and airy, as if he was about to ascend to heaven. Under the effect of the divine medicine, in a short while, Wang Ping fell asleep again in a daze in Quan Hong’s arms.

Quan Hong saw her son’s cheeks in her arms began to redden, unlike in the afternoon as white and bloodless, she knew that it was her and her son’s special health care liquid is working. She used her hand to caress her son’s face, and secretly thought: why didn’t I think of using it earlier, usually I always collect it very carefully and put it on my bookcase, just for urgent use ah. If early to use this medicine, perhaps at this time the son has been drilling their own cunt hole, think of this, lower body can not help but pass a burst of itching.

Chapter 54

Quan Hong had her arms around her son and was talking to Zhao Lin when she suddenly felt her son’s hand touching her pussy, and Quan Hong let her son touch it.

After a while, my son was again seen with a smile on his face and murmuring under his breath, “I love you, mom. …… I love you. ……”

Hearing her son say the words “Mom, I love you” in her dream, Quan Hong became excited again. It had been two days since her son had entered her flesh hole, especially at night, when her son’s thick rod was not inserted inside her, she felt so empty, as if she owed something, and could not sleep.

Quan Hong told Zhao Lin to go and close the small lock on the ward. This was a high-class ward, just like a small home, it had everything in it, and you could even make your own food in it. There was a button by the side of the hospital bed, all you had to do was press it and a nurse would immediately come in and ask you what you needed. Thus it is a little safer to close the little lock. It’s also specially configured for the high class people who come here.

Zhao Lin returned to the hospital bed, the two are still one on Wang Ping’s left, one on Wang Ping’s right lying, at this time the whole red has taken off all their clothes. Two fat breasts displayed in front of Zhao Lin’s eyes, so that Zhao Lin’s face appeared a blush, she is still the first time to see such a plump breasts, I am afraid that their own is also a little less than it.

Quan Hong placed her son’s head between her two large breasts and turned her head sideways to Zhao Lin, “Sister Lin, don’t laugh at me, my son usually likes this.”

“Huh? ……”

Zhao Lin ate a shock, secretly thought: Ping’er also like the same as Ying’er like this ah, but Ping’er is a man who went to the first year of high school, ah, not like my Ying’er and mother is a female.

“Sister Lin, aren’t you a little surprised?”

Seeing Zhao Lin’s red face and not answering, Quan Hong asked again, “Sister Lin, do you like Ping’er?”

This time Zhao Lin answered quickly, “Like, too much. Didn’t I recognize him as my godson? How could I not like it?”

“Do you agree that Liu Jing and Liu Ying, both of them, serve one man, Ping’er?”

“By now, what can I say? They themselves are all so in love with Ping’er, so I have no choice but to let them be. In fact, I’m relieved that they’re with Ping’er. Ping’er is a man who can be relied upon.”

“Sister Lin, do you know what kind of medicine Ping’er just took?”

“Didn’t you guys say it was some kind of ‘Red Ping Fang’ home health care oral solution? …… Yelp, I don’t think I’ve ever heard of this kind of health care product ah? …… strange, how and you, Ping’er, Fang’er’s name is the same ah …… Oh, right, you are not our city’s famous scientific and technological talent? Red sister you tell me, is it your own successful development?”

“Yes, rather, we developed it together, but it’s function was first discovered by Pingel, him.”

“Sister Hong, what’s the function?”

“Wait a while, Ping’er wake up you will know …… Oh, and ah, you see how my skin?”

After saying that, Quan Hong extended his naked right hand to Zhao Lin.

Zhao Lin gently held Quan Hong’s pink hand, although Zhao Lin and Quan Hong had been together for two days, it was now the first time that she had observed Quan Hong in such a serious and careful manner and at such a close distance, Zhao Lin looked and touched it at the same time, “Ya, Sister Hong, how is this skin of yours so fine and tender? It’s almost like the skin of a seventeen or eight year old girl, I’m afraid that even Jing’er’s skin isn’t as tender as yours.”

“Sister Lin, look at what you’re saying, it’s not as good as you make it out to be.”

“Sister Hong, such a good health product, give me some to use too?”

“Yeah, but there’s none left now, so later, when Pinkie wakes up, Pinkie, why don’t you two make your own?”

“Didn’t you, the scientist, develop it? Why do you still need Ping’er to wake up to build it?”

Quan Hong smiled but did not answer, she looked at Zhao Lin again and said, “Sister Lin, can you sleep with Ping Er like …… me? You do not know, in Ping’er every time he was sick, I was like this all naked and embraced him in my arms, and I do not know why, as long as I hold him like when he was a child, Ping’er his illness can get better faster, if both of us moms are like this …… now, I think Ping’er he will get better even faster. “

At this time the whole red has begun to make preparations for his son to fuck his godmother. Since their family used the “red Pingfang” family health oral liquid, the body is very healthy, even a small cold has not been. Now the whole red is just looking for a reason to let Zhao Lin like her to sleep in the son’s side, also become a son of a woman just.

Because, Quan Hong found out how much his son coveted to make love with both mother and daughter. At first, it was with himself and his daughter, then with his big mom and his sister Yu, and later with his second aunt and his sister Ming and sister Feng. She found that her son always exchanged thrusts and took turns pumping his large and small pussy holes at the same time, and usually didn’t separate them to fuck them individually. She also found that her son was far more aroused when he was pleasuring both his mother and daughter than when he was loving one alone.

If she could pull Zhao Lin in now, it would only be a matter of time before her son would penetrate the three of them together in the future.

Zhao Lin heard that it was beneficial to Ping’er’s condition, and although she was not Ping’er’s mother, she was still his godmother. Zhao Lin thought, Ping’er didn’t even care about his life for his mother and I, laying down his life to protect us, so she should do something for Ping’er herself. She also thought that this might have a little bit of truth to it, because, Ying Er always wanted herself to sleep naked with her when she was sick as well. Thinking like this, she also slowly stripped off the clothes on her body, and like Quan Hong, she also lay down naked on Wang Ping’s right side, and embraced Wang Ping with her two big elastic breasts.

“Wow, Sister Lynn, your two are so big, you have to prepare your mind, right?”

“What’s wrong?”

Zhao Lin looked at Quan Hong with a bit of suspicion.

“Ping’er, when he sees big tits, he’s like a three year old who has to touch and suck on them. Do you think when he wakes up and finds your big tits on the side, he will still not touch and suck them?”

“Since Ping’er likes it, I’ll let him have it. Isn’t it just touching and sucking? Besides, am I not his godmother? A godmother is also a mother, so just think of it as your son touching and sucking on his mother’s milk. In fact, through what happened yesterday afternoon, Ping’er, he was able to lay down his life to save us, I’ve already treated him as my own son.”

“Sister Lin, it’s great that you can think like this, I’m afraid you’ll be embarrassed when the time comes. Well, let’s sleep too, by the time this brat wakes up, I don’t know if we’ll still have sleep.”

After saying that, Quan Hong smiled to Zhao Lin, put her son’s head from between her own breasts in the middle of the two, and she herself embraced her son with her two big breasts on the left side. Ten thirty just a little after, the two beautiful women entered the dreamland, these two days they are indeed also very tired.

At one o’clock in the night, Wang Ping woke up. Under the effect of what his sister called “immortal medicine”, Wang Ping could feel that the wound no longer hurt as much as it did a few hours ago when he moved. He tried to move a few times, and then pressed the wound a few times, but he did not feel any abnormality or pain. He thought that his wound had healed eight or nine out of ten.

Wang Ping looked left and right, only to realize that his two moms were embracing him naked on one side, with four fat tits on either side of him. So he touched his mom’s two plump tits on the left, and then turned to the right to touch his godmother’s two huge tits, and after touching them for a while, his dick was already hard. His left and right hands went back towards his mom’s and godmother’s lower body and found that both of them were vacuumed underneath.

He thought to himself: it was common for mom to strip naked around him, but how could she be naked around him too, Godmother? Was it because mom had already done her job as a godmother? Or did godmother already have the habit of sleeping naked with Ying Ying, so she thought that if she was asleep, there would be nothing, so she slept naked beside me? Hi! Who cares what the reason is, what’s the point of thinking so much? Anyway, now that the two moms are lying naked by my side, it’s not a good idea to touch them.

Wang Ping’s left hand boldly touched his mother’s bare pubic mound, and his right hand gently slid to the root of his godmother’s thighs, which also did not grow an inch of grass, and indeed confirmed the results of what he had heard on three occasions, once when Liu Ying said that her mother was not hairy, and the second time when the homeroom teacher said that her own mother was also like her, and the third time was when the thugs at the Sun River in the resort said that his godmother was a white tiger. But each time he had never seen it with his own eyes, never touched it with his own hands, and this time he was really touching it.

Wang Ping’s right hand didn’t dare to venture in, just rubbing and pressing among those two plump labia, and the strength of the movement was lighter. And his left hand is different, because the left is mom, that place is more than familiar to him, he turned out to know how many times a day to patronize it, when his left hand middle finger into the mom’s hole, mom woke up.

“Pingel, you’re awake, do you feel better?”

Quan Hong didn’t care that her son was digging into her pussy, instead she was concerned about her son’s condition.

“Mom, I’m fine, I don’t seem to have much of a problem anymore. With our strange medicine, I think it’s ninety-five percent better. On the contrary, it’s my dick down there that’s starving.”

“You little pervert, you just had surgery less than two days ago and you’re thinking about that.”

Quan Hong supported her upper body with her right hand, looked at her son tenderly, caressed her son’s face with her left hand, and pressed her small mouth down to her son’s lips.

Wang Ping kissed his mom while his left hand kneaded the two huge breasts of his mom that were close to his chest, while his right hand was still rubbing the mouth of his godmother’s hole non-stop. A while later, he pulled out his tender tongue from his mom’s slippery mouth and delicately said to his mom, “Mom, comfort and console my dick, it wants to stay in mom’s greenhouse so much, yo.”

Quan Hong signaled her son with her soft eyes and said, “Ping’er, you don’t know how many times you’ve entered mom’s body, and your godmother is right beside you, don’t you want to taste it?”

“Is it okay for Mom to ……?”

Quan Hong squinted at her son and said to him with a smile on her face, “What do you think, little pervert, a woman sleeping completely naked next to you, do you think you can stick it in her pussy hole?”

Quan Hong said these words in front of her son, and it didn’t make her feel an inexplicable pleasure.

When Quan Hong finished, she gave her son another soft kiss on the cheek.

Chapter 55

Ever since he had intimate contact with his mother, Wang Ping was more attracted to types of women like his mother than types of women like his sister and his homeroom teacher. He always felt that cumming in his mother’s body was more exciting than cumming in his sister’s body, pumping in Big Mother’s flesh hole was more exciting than pumping in Sister Yu’s flesh hole, and orgasming in Auntie Er’s jade hole was more exhilarating than orgasming in Sister Ming and Sister Feng’s jade holes.

As a result, whenever he was having a mother-daughter feast through and through, he ended up mostly squirting in his mother’s pussy in his mother’s pussy. Even when he saw his godmother for the first time, that dick stood up faster and harder than when he watched his homeroom teacher wiggle her full ass and walk behind her. It was probably because he’d grown up in his mom’s naked arms.

Wang Ping’s heartbeat suddenly sped up quite a bit now that he heard his mom say that, and the middle finger that was placed outside of his godmother’s pussy hole suddenly slid in towards the wet hole.

“Ah ……”

Zhao Lin woke up from her dream, she was just now also having a dream that made her excited, dreaming that her godson was penetrating her pussy, and when that meat stick penetrated into her own crack, she did not feel excited and woke up with a soft cry.

Zhao Lin found something moving in her lower body, a touch to realize that it was Wang Ping’s little hand playing with her little boobs, suddenly her face flooded with a red cloud, and ten thousand shyness to Wang Ping and the whole red, “Ping’er, don’t be like this, quickly pull your finger …… out! …… red sister, Ping Er his finger …… is inside me, quickly call him …… ah …… you a bad bad Godson, don’t dig ah, ah ……”

Zhao Lin couldn’t help it and softly screamed. Her own jade pussy had not been patronized by a man for more than ten years, at this time, how could she not be excited, how could she not be thrilled?

“Godmother, I love you so much, I want you, give it to me, look at how swollen my dick is.”

“Pingel, I ……”

“Sister Lin, look at Ping’er, he loves you so much and wants you so much, so just say yes to him.”

“Sister Hong, I’m Ping’er’s godmother, Jing’er and Ying’er’s mother ah, how can I ……”

“Sister Lin, what’s wrong with that, I’m still Ping’s mom, my bottom Ping’s he went in to take a bath a long time ago, not to mention you’re still his godmother …… Sister Lin, don’t you love Ping’s?”

“Of course I love it! ……”

“That won’t do …… Ping’er, your godmother has agreed, what are you waiting for?”

After Quan Hong finished speaking, he kneaded his hands on Zhao Lin’s chest.

“Godmother, that’s coming ……”

Before Zhao Lin replied, Wang Ping rolled over and pressed up.

Quan Hong also helped Wang Ping on the side, she was afraid that her son s illness was not finished, and she was busy saying, “Ping Er, don t panic, Mom to help you, Sister Lin, you also cooperate with …… Well, that s it, well, Ping Er, go in.”

Wang Ping pushed hard, and his meat stick went two thirds in at once, and he realized that he had pushed against something soft and flimsy that was blocking his entry.

Only heard Zhao Lin loudly “ah” sound, a moment to Wang Ping said: “Ping’er, you gently, you are on top of the heart of my flower, do not insert further, ah …… Ping’er, you want to penetrate the dry mother ah. Ah ……”

“Godmother, there’s still a small part of my dick’s body out there. How can this make it feel good?”

It turns out that Zhao Lin’s pussy hole is relatively shallow, if it is an ordinary man, she will just be able to accommodate, but for Wang Ping this super long and super large penis, she is a little overwhelmed. But again, she did not want to let Wang Ping spoil the fun, so she had to say to him, “Ping’er, then you try to take your time …… don’t push too hard …… ah …… “

Before Zhao Lin could finish her words, Wang Ping added force and his thick penis slowly pushed its way into his godmother’s womb.

“Ah …… Ping’er, gently, ah …… ah …… Hongmei, I’m going to die, ah… …”

With Zhao Lin’s loud cry, Wang Ping’s rod had completely disappeared into his godmother’s cunt hole, while the front end of the long rod had been inserted into her womb, he felt his glans being tightly clamped by his godmother’s cervix, a tightness that he had never experienced in all the women he had penetrated.

Wang Ping felt that his little head was clamped a little hard, almost had the feeling that he was going to ejaculate right away, he was busy pulling the love gun out, then gently and slowly squeezing it in again. After repeating this several times, he felt this feeling comfortable. Every time he inserted it inward, his glans had a tingling sensation, which in turn was rapidly transmitted into the nerve center of his brain, thus producing an unprecedented pleasure.

“Ah …… ah …… Ping’er, red sister, I’m going to …… ascend to heaven, ah… . ah……”

With a few loud cries from Jo Lynn, her womb began to contract and a torrent of pussy juice surged out.

Wang Ping only felt that his rod was constantly being pinched and released, loosened and tightened by his godmother’s tender flesh, just like when he was eating Big Mother and Sister Yu’s milk.

Thinking of this, he again a little miss big mom and jade sister to come, although he can suck the woman’s tits every day, but they do not have milk, just sucking has a kind of stimulation, so that they get a little pleasure. Thinking about it, Wang Ping’s speed of thrusting underneath is no longer as slow and gentle as it was just now, he wants to make his godmother scream more joyfully and happily.

“Ah …… Ping’er …… you’re so good, ah …… Hongmei, I’m coming again, ah… . ah……”

Just as his godmother was pluming, Wang Ping finally fired in his godmother’s womb. Zhao Lin only felt a powerful spray of liquid on the walls of her womb, tingling, crunching, tickling, this was a sensation that she had never experienced, never felt in her forty-one years of living that made her so excited, so pleasurable, so orgasmic.

“Ping’er, Godmother loves you to death, you make Godmother so happy and comfortable yo, this is what Godmother I have not gotten even in these forty-one years. And today, Ping’er you gave it to me, let me get …… just…just…”

Wang Ping did not immediately pull out that meat stick from his godmother’s body after he had ejaculated in her. This was a habit he had developed over this period of time, he wanted to let his dick take a bath in that mixed love juice for a while longer, so that it could be stronger and more powerful.

“Godmother, just what?”

“You little ingrate, Godmother is happy now, only, how am I going to face Jing’er and Ying’er and the others in the future.”

Zhao Lin said softly to Wang Ping and rubbed her hand on Wang Ping’s ass.

“Sister ……”

At this time, Quan Hong also spoke, but when she called is a “sister” word, “Lin” word are omitted, she thought that since they have become the son’s woman, let’s be a little more cordial, do not call what “Lin sister She thought that since she had become her son’s woman, she should be more affectionate and not call him “Sister Lin” or “Sister Lin” anymore. Just now, she watched her son and his godmother’s fish and water scene, her own bottom has flowed out a lot of liquid, at this time, she is using her fingers to plug it.

“Ying’er didn’t they give it to Ping’er too? What’s so bad about this to face ah, I think I’ll tell them about you and Ping’er tomorrow, I think they’ll be very happy too …… ah …… Ping’er, you’re softer, why are you so mean to mommy, ah… …”

Originally, Wang Ping’s penis gun has been inserted into the mom that has long been obscene liquid wave juice lewd hole. Just now, Wang Ping heard his mom talking to his godmother, and only then did he remember that his mom was right next to him.

He thought: he slept in the hospital bed for the past two days, and his mom has been hungry for two days, especially at night, without his huge stick sticking in, mom, will you feel empty? Can you sleep? As soon as he thought of this, he felt that he had to comfort and console his mom. Just now he was going to give it to mom first, but mom wanted to let him go for a taste, plus his godmother was also naked on the sidelines, he felt there was a kind of temptation that he couldn’t tell that attracted him, so that he advanced into his godmother’s fresh hole.

“Mom, you’re hungry!”

“Ah …… bad boy, you’re the one who’s hungry, mommy’s not hungry, ah ……”

“Sister, Ping’er he’s really good, I’ve been promoted twice, why is he still so mean?”

Jo Lynn also dropped the “red” from “red sister” as she spoke, cleaning up the white mixture that was slowly dripping out of her pussy.

“Sister, you don’t want to lose it, ah …… Ping’er, you stop for a while, hmmm …… good, really mom’s good son …… Sister, didn’t you just ask What kind of medicine did Ping’er take? Now you there outflow is that special effect medicine, also do not know you and Ping’er made out of the medicine spirit is not spiritual, tube regardless of the use, because we and Ping’er have a blood relationship it?”

“Sister, this is the medicine ah, you are saying that the medicine that Ping Er ate just now, it is you and Ping Er s that …… that combined together ah, there is such a strange thing in the world? Really confused.”

Zhao Lin said while blocking that hole with her hand, she got up and took the empty bottle that was placed beside the bed and placed it on the opening of her vagina, letting the mixture inside her flow into the bottle. Since Wang Ping had ejaculated into her uterus, not much had flowed out just now, and now it was flowing very slowly. It didn’t take long to fill a small half bottle.

“Sis, why don’t you eat it and see if you feel anything special?”

“Eat this ah, I …… I ……”

Wang Ping saw that his godmother didn’t dare to eat it, so he took the bottle in his godmother’s hand and said, “Godmother, you don’t dare to eat it, so I’ll feed you.”

After saying that, Wang Ping drank the small half bottle of liquid into his own mouth, and he moved his bulging mouth to his godmother’s mouth.

Seeing that her godson was like this, Zhao Lin also had no choice but to open her own little mouth, and just as her mouth opened, she felt a large stream of cool liquid sliding down her esophagus and into her belly.

“Sis, do you feel anything?”

“Cool, ah, now it’s gone into the belly and it’s hot again ……”

“Sis, that’s right …… Ping’er, you and your godmother’s can work too ah. Ah …… ah …… little ingrate, why are you getting up fast again, ah …… mom is going to leak, ah …… ah ……”

Chapter 56

Under the careful “care” of the two mothers, Wang Ping’s illness in the hospital on the third day after all well, but in order to avoid suspicion, he still stayed in the hospital for a week. In this week, the two mothers did not go home for a day, three meals a day are in the hospital ward to do their own.

Quan Hong has asked Xie Director to take leave, saying that her health is not very good. As soon as Quanhong had finished speaking, Director Xie agreed to Quanhong’s sick leave in a very dry manner, and said that he would bring a few colleagues from his office to see her, but Quanhong thanked him kindly. In fact, Quanhong did not tell her colleagues about her new place of residence, so they had to say some words of blessing to Quanhong on the phone.

As for Zhao Lin, then she was even more relieved to accompany Wang Ping in the hospital, letting her godson’s long rod poke through her pussy every day, enjoying the unprecedented pleasure. Because, she just need to make a phone call to arrange it, the company will be very normal in operation since.

A week, Zhao Lin feel that they have been inseparable from her godson, although they have gone through two men, but they are worse than the normal level of the meat stick, just can be next to the center of the flower a little bit, which is still because of their own shallow cunt hole reason it. And by the godson Wang Ping plug up, that is really addictive, only to know this forty-one years what is called sex, what is called intercourse, the original only so “sex” to produce a deep “love”, only so “mating! Only such a “sexual affair” can produce deep “love”, and only such a “mating” can produce infinite “joy”.

She loved the feeling of Wang Ping kissing her, she longed for the pleasure that came from Wang Ping rubbing her two breasts, and she craved even more for the great exuberance that came from her godson grinding her flower center and then squeezing it into her womb.

Wang Ping also fell in love with Zhao Lin these days, as soon as he had made his mom happy, he drilled into Zhao Lin’s shallow hole, he so loved how the head of his penis was tightly clamped by his godmother’s soft cervix, that kind of pleasure that he, a high achiever, couldn’t describe in words.

It was Saturday again, and Wang Ping was finally discharged from the hospital in the afternoon. In other words, he had been in the hospital for eight days.

A group of people led Wang Ping back to the twenty-story place that had kept him warm and happy for the eight days he had been away. Of course, during these seven days in the hospital, he had lived like a god, but after all, it was in the hospital, there were still many scruples, how could he be as unrestrained as he was at home.

As soon as Wang Ping entered the house, she was grabbed and pulled into the room by Wang Fang, she had not been comforted by her brother for a week, for the first time ever. This week, she didn’t know how many times she masturbated, but how could this compare to her brother’s long and thick thrusts.

Who knows that just shortly after the brother’s rod had entered his sister’s tender pussy, Liu Jing and Liu Ying also came in, and they also wanted Wang Ping to comfort them, because they likewise hadn’t let Wang Ping’s rod that made them drunkenly come in for a week.

As soon as the sisters came in they both said, “You’re having a good time in the hospital, did you forget all about us?”

Wang Ping inserted his sister while saying to the two sisters, Liu Jing and Liu Ying, “Will I be happy in the hospital, then you guys go and stay for a few days to see, I’m dying of embarrassment, and you guys are still saying that.”

“What? You think we don’t know?”

“What do you know again?”

“Forget it, still want us to say straight ah …… you in the hospital every day insert two moms of …… difficult not to pleasure?”

Liu Ying patted Wang Ping’s naked ass and said.

“Don’t you guys talk nonsense ……”

“Brother, just don’t pretend, ah …… so comfortable, ah …… brother, sister is coming, ah ……”

In fact, on the fifth day of Wang Ping’s stay in the hospital, that is, on Wednesday of this week, the three found out that Wang Ping had already drilled two moms’ jade holes in the hospital.

That day, is sharp-eyed Wang Fang first found, when she saw the bedside table placed in the two bottles are filled with white liquid, one written on the top of the “red flat”, one written on the top of the “Lin Ping”, she knew that the two mothers in the hospital must be every day in the with the She knew that her two mothers must have been working with her brother every day in the hospital. She knew that the two bottles she brought from home contained the health care solution made by her mother and her brother, and she was sure that the medicine would be used up on Monday at the most, not to mention that one of the bottles at that time said “Pingfang”. But now it was “Lin Ping”.

At that time she thought about: no wonder now look at her godmother’s skin are much better than the other day, she also touch her godmother’s hand, also than the original fine and tender a lot.

“No wonder, Mom’s face and skin look so different than before.”

Liu Ying hummed softly from the sidelines again.

Seeing that his sister had reached orgasm, Wang Ping pulled Liu Ying onto the bed in one go and quickly pulled his dick out of his sister’s pussy and thrust it towards Liu Ying’s pussy.

“Don’t you all just want a quickie, I’ll just let you ascend.”

“Ping, slow down and be gentle.”

Liu Jing said to Wang Ping from the sidelines, “Sister Ying is expecting.”

“What did you say?”

When Wang Ping was about to charge in with his lance, he heard what Liu Jing said and couldn’t help but be delighted, “Ying, is this true? I’m going to be a father?”

“Look how happy you are …… Yes, there are still a few months to go before you become a father …… What are you gawking at, come on in, you haven’t comforted me for a week . . and still this slow.”

“Ying, you’ve had it all, haven’t you?”

“It can be.”

Liu Jing said to Wang Ping on the side, “But be light and gentle, and pay attention to going in and out slowly.”

“Ping, let me tell you, my sister is pregnant with your child too. Ah …… it’s so comfortable, ah ……”

Wang Ping kissed Liu Jing, who was sitting on the side again, and said, “Ms. Liu, really?”

“Dead like, still call me Ms. Liu ah!”

Liu Jing gave Wang Ping a light knock on the head.

“Crystal, I love you.”

After saying that, Wang Ping pulled his meat stick out of Liu Ying’s body again and gently dipped it in towards Liu Jing’s lower body again.

Chapter 57

In August, Wang Fang got the acceptance letter of Sun First Middle School as the first in the city. Although it is still early to leave the school, and still early to separate classes, Wang Ping thinks that his sister will definitely enter the top class, and will also sit in the position of the school flower with absolute advantage.

Wang Ping was still sitting far ahead at the top of the senior class, the total score he got in the final exam of the first semester of senior high school was 792 points, on average, he lost only 1 point in each subject, in fact, he scored a perfect 100 points in 5 subjects of Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry, English, and History, but only lost 4 points in Language, and 2 points in each of Geography and Politics. This score was 90 points higher than the second place.

Liu Ying and Liu Jing’s stomachs also look big, after all, is already six months pregnant with a woman. In order not to let others find out, they were in May when they asked the school for leave, are open is infected with tuberculosis certificate, with this kind of disease that is certainly the need for isolation, and said that at least half a year of treatment. At the same time infected with this disease, generally will not have people to visit, so two people pregnant with children only Wang Ping and they know.

Liu Ying also did not apply for suspension, said he was at home to study on his own, his self-learning ability is already very strong, plus there are Wang Ping and sister at home, than in the school to learn it. After Wang Ping took the final exam questions home to her, Liu Jing called a few teachers at the school to change them, resulting in a total score of 730 points, which means that she, Liu Ying, should be the second in the senior class of the Sun One Middle School.

Wang Ping’s homeroom teacher has changed to Mr. Ouyang, who teaches language, and he is a little old man who will soon be fifty years old. This makes Wang Ping’s language inspiration are reduced a lot, this is not, the final exam language lost 4 points, including the basis of the loss of 1 point, essay deducted 3 points. If Liu Jing on the language, he thought he was again 100 points undoubtedly, because Liu Jing in the composition is not deducted his points, always commented on his composition is a perfect score composition.

Zhao Lin was also pregnant with Wang Ping’s child, it was in the days when Wang Ping was hospitalized that she got pregnant, in those days she always thought, this kid squeezed into her uterus every day and sprayed, it would be strange if she didn’t get pregnant. Although she was pregnant with Wang Ping’s flesh and blood a month later than her two daughters, she was still five months along, and her stomach looked quite bulging. It was just that she was a free agent and didn’t need to take time off from others, just from herself. The company’s few employees also still satisfied her, the company’s profit was less than when she was there, but it didn’t decline too much, she wanted to just make a profit.

Watching several women’s stomachs grow in succession, Quan Hong looked like something was missing.

Once she said to her son, “Ping’er, let me have one for you too?”

Wang Ping touched his mom’s plump breasts and said to her, “Mom, I don’t want us to have anything else.”

Quan Hong asked his son again in a somewhat puzzled manner, “And why is that?”

At this moment, Wang Ping inserted his thick and extra-long baby into his mom’s flesh hole and said to her with a smile, “One, it’s to let mom keep this world’s number one figure, and two, I want mom to love only me. If we have a little baby, then won’t mom’s heart be partially divided from mine? Mom, just be your grandma at ease.”

Quan Hong screwed his son’s face that appeared incomparably childish and said, “I don’t want to be a grandmother of any kind, as soon as I hear these two words, it’s as if I’m ten years old, I want them all to call me Aunt …….”

Just as the three women were holding their big tummies, Wang Ping didn’t stop entering the three women’s pregnant holes.

Mom and godmother both told him, “The best woman in the world to plug is the woman when she is pregnant, and the most comfortable meat hole to plug is the one when she is pregnant. As the saying goes, it’s better to eat than an old hen, and it’s better to day than a pregnant cunt.”

Hearing his mom and godmother say that, of course he didn’t let go of the opportunity to get even more pleasure. As a result, he felt that it was something different, the pussy hole was wetter, more slippery, softer and softer than before.

Zhao Lin and two daughters in Wang Ping from the hospital out, has moved over and the whole red live together. However, the place to live is no longer the twenty-story building, they are in a neighborhood near Huaxiang Park bought two sets of new housing, is in the same building, the same unit on the same floor of the two sets, and this building this unit of this floor only two sets. One set is registered in the name of Quan Hong, one set is registered in the name of Zhao Lin. The reason why they bought these two sets on the same floor of the same building and unit at the same time is self-evident. ……

My sister said that Ping’er had acquired three more beauties, and that one of the three beauties was her mother and the other two were her mother’s daughters. Quan Lan had long wanted to see what kind of three beauties would make such a handsome Ping’er fall in love with them at the same time. The university where Gao Ming was studying had long been on vacation, but their classes at Gao Feng’s school had to make up for more than twenty days of classes after the vacation, so Quan Lan and Gao Ming had to wait patiently every day.

When Quan Lan brought her two daughters, Gao Ming and Gao Feng, just as soon as she stepped into her sister’s new residence, she was instantly held tightly in his arms by Wang Ping and pressed her against the door, and then kissed her furiously.

Quan Lan didn’t care about the fact that there were so many other people in the living room, she was also responding passionately to Wang Ping, and her hands were holding Wang Ping tightly. After a while, she realized that there was a hand kneading the two huge breasts in front of her chest, and after a while, she realized that a small smooth hand was caressing her big bare and hairless pussy lips.

“Ah …… Pingel ……”

Quan Lan’s heartbeat accelerated, she hadn’t gotten such a pleasurable feeling for half a year, how she longed for it, how she looked forward to it.

“Second Auntie, Ping’er misses you so much, why don’t you come to see Ping’er ah, is it that you have forgotten Ping’er and don’t think about Ping’er’s little brother anymore?”

Wang Ping gently pawed at Second Aunt’s ear.

“Ping’er, Second Auntie misses you too, ah ……”

Quan Lan felt a tender finger enter her flesh, “Ah …… Ping’er, let’s go inside, there are so many people here, I’m ashamed, ah ……”

“Second Aunt, what are you afraid of, it’s not like they’ve never seen a man sticking a woman in, and they’re not outsiders, they’re all Ping’er’s women now, not to mention that Ping’er hasn’t drilled into Second Aunt’s tender pussy for so long, I can’t wait.”

After saying that, Wang Ping lifted up Er Aunt’s skirt, and quickly retired Er Aunt’s panties, lifted Er Aunt’s right leg up, and with his left hand holding his own thick rod, he sashayed into Er Aunt’s already lewdly flooded flesh pussy.

“Ah …… ah …… Ping’er, take it easy, ah …… you want to stick it into Auntie Er ah, ah … …ah……”

Wang Ping hadn’t heard Er Aunt’s melodious cries for a long time, and he just wanted to make Er Aunt scream a little louder, so he started off by rushing and thrusting, “Er Aunt, Ping’er wants to make you wave, Ping’er wants to make you happy.”

Quan Hong went into the guest room to put the things that her sister and the girls brought, Wang Fang took Gao Ming and Gao Feng to her room, and Liu Xiaoqing and the three pregnant women with big bellies were watching TV on the sofa.

Liu Xiaoqing asked her mother with some confusion, “Mom, mom, look at what brother Ping and that grandmother are doing.”

Liu Xiaoqing saw Quan Lan as similar to her own grandmother, so she also called her a grandmother.

“That’s your brother Ping whispering to his aunt, brother Ping’s aunt hasn’t been here for a long time, of course your brother Ping misses his aunt. Qing’er, watch your TV.”

Liu Jing twisted Liu Xiaoqing’s head from Wang Ping’s side.

Quan Lan over there already couldn’t help but let out a burst of waves. “Ah …… ah …… you little ingrate, ah …… ah …… second aunt is going to ascend to heaven, ah…… ah……”

It was only five minutes or so before Quan Lan gave out, and one of her feet that was standing on the ground started to get a little soft. She could only hook her two hands around Wang Ping’s tender neck and said to Wang Ping with a blushing face, “Ping’er, let Second Aunt rest for a while. There are still two beauties in the room waiting for you to comfort them.”

Just when Quan Lan was about to climax, she saw her two daughters enter Wang Fang’s room, and she also saw her youngest daughter make a wink sign to her as she entered, the meaning of which Quan Lan of course knew, which was nothing more than telling herself to let her brother go in earlier to share a meal with the two sisters.

Wang Ping felt Second Aunt’s pussy hole contracting and knew that Second Aunt had already come, but he was still far from cumming. So, he didn’t pull his rod out of Second Aunt’s pussy either, but carried Second Aunt to her sister’s room, where he was going to have a Three Mothers and Daughters Battle.

Half an hour later, all three women were at his mercy. And each of them leaked twice, in the end, he still wildly ejaculated in Auntie Two’s wavy pussy, just leaving a small amount to ejaculate in the two tender pussies of Gao Ming and Gao Feng.

Quanlan came out of his room before meeting with his sister and Pingel’s three heavily pregnant women.

“Sister, you look much younger again, look at this skin, and more tender than before, sister, you are really happy …… Yo, this is Sister Lin, right, wow, so beautiful, no wonder Ping’er likes …… these two little beauties, no need to guess, this is the class teacher of Ping Er, this should be the class president of Ping Er.”

Quan Hong and the three “fat women” also got up from the sofa to meet Quan Lan and praised each other a few times.

“Sister Lynn.”

Zhao Lin was three years older than Quan Lan, so she called her a sister, “You look familiar, we’ve met somewhere right? You seem like my older sister.”

“Yeah, I think you’re kind of like my sister, too.”

Jo Lynn replied.

On the side of Quan Hong, Wang Fang, Liu Jing, Liu Ying, Gao Ming, Gao Feng are a bit like in the clouds, what sister sister, they are a bit confused. After a while, Quan Hong seems to have a little bit of thought, also remembered the things that their mother and sister said to them when they were young. But Liu Jing, Liu Ying never heard her mom say that she had a sister of any kind, and Gao Ming, Gao Feng also never heard her mom say that she had a sister in addition to her sister-in-law.

Quan Lan immediately took off Zhao Lin’s pregnancy skirt, Zhao Lin’s inside also did not wear underwear, a moment to see in the fat two large labia next to the thigh root there are two very obvious birthmarks, Quan Lan eyes suddenly “brush” a drop of tears: “Sister flowers … … I am a flower sister ah “. …I am the flower sister ah ……”

After saying that, she cried out, and at the same time, she also retired her own skirt, revealing the white hairless pussy that had just been reddened by Wang Ping’s thrusts in front of Zhao Lin.

Zhao Lin at this time also evoked a trace of childhood memories, remembered in the sister and their own thigh roots, next to the labia major pubic lips have two like the size of a pinky finger black birthmarks, suddenly and heard the whole orchid in the call herself is flower sister, she is also sure that in front of her this beauty is her sister who has been separated for thirty-six years.

“Flower Girl ……”

The two women hugged each other and sobbed uncontrollably. Now they both remember that when they were little, their father and mother liked to call them by their nicknames, “Flower Sister” and “Flower Sister”.

Quan Hong’s thoughts were also clear again, she also took off her own skirt, her own that place is also the same as theirs, with those two obvious marks, why is it almost half a year, also did not notice this. She really is her own big sister ah ……

No wonder the first time he saw her, he had a sense of affinity and familiarity …… No wonder that she and Ping’er’s that liquid mixed together, but also can produce that magical effect to remember that when she was researching, she took her colleague’s semen and son’s mixed together, and didn’t produce that so magical effect… …

“Sister ……”

All Red pounced on her two sisters as well.

Chapter 58

At ten o’clock in the evening, Quan Hong, Zhao Lin and Quan Lan were lying on the big bed, Zhao Lin was telling her two sisters about the sweet and sour of this separation for more than thirty years, Wang Ping was of course among them, he came over after he had ejaculated in the bodies of the five women, Liu Jing, Liu Ying, Wang Fang, Gao Ming, and Gao Feng, in the other two rooms respectively. At this moment, his meat stick was inserted in the tender hole of his second aunt, he was listening to his godmother talking about herself while inserting his second aunt’s meat hole, no, now he should call her a great aunt.

Zhao Lin’s original name is called Quan Zi, but she has long forgotten this name, and can be said to have no impression, this is the past thirty years do not mention not use, who will remember it. Zhao Lin’s man surnamed Liu, called Liu Bing, his wife surnamed Zhao, called Zhao Qin. Liu Bing’s father was a big boss before the liberation, but after the liberation of the assets were taken into public ownership. The name Zhao Lin was also given by the couple, and when they were on the household register, they said they were Zhao Qin’s sister.

On a day thirty-six years ago, that day, as horrible as it was for Quan Zi, she now can’t remember any of it because she was brainwashed every day for a period of time that started after she left her parents, and Liu Bing mandatorily told her to forget everything about the past.

“How I left my parents and what they were like, I really don’t know anything about it now, I don’t have any memory of it, I just remember what I was like as a child.”

Said Quan Zi as she got up and went to find out the only picture Liu Bing and Zhao Qin had allowed her to leave behind, it was a picture of two little girls together, Quan Zi pointed to another girl younger than her and said, “They also said that the girl on it was one of their neighbors from where they used to live.”

“Ping’er, don’t move …… Sister, let me see the photo …… Ah, Sister, this is me ah, it’s your flower sister ah …… We sleep together every day, you How can you not remember? I also have a photo like this at home.”

“Sis, you really don’t remember any of this?”

Quan Hong also asked Quan Zi in an aside.

“Really don’t remember ……”

“Ping Er, you slow down, gently, ah …… sis, I was also still small at that time, only three years old, and then I heard my mom and dad say that you disappeared when you came back from school one day, and the person could not be found, and the body could not be found. At first we searched every day, every month. Also in the newspaper, posted on the street to find people, but all to no avail, still no news. We searched for more than a year until my sister was born, and it was as if you had disappeared from the world. Then both dad and mom said you were gone ……”

“What happened then, sis? What can you remember?”

All Red asked from the side.

“I only remember that when I was small, I was locked up in the house every day, but they were quite nice to me, they didn’t beat me or scold me, they bought a lot of delicious snacks and candies for me to eat, they bought a lot of little people’s books for me to read, and they bought a lot of toys for me to play with. They were a couple who had been married for 10 years, they didn’t have any children, and only later did they realize that it was Zhao Qin who was infertile, and the main reason they left me behind was probably to leave behind descendants for them to pass on the family name to their descendants, and at that time I didn’t know anything about that, and grew up in a hazy way.”

“I can not get to school, they teach me at home, I learn pretty well, they also often praise me smart, after a few years, my relationship with them also began to be good, began to accept them in the mind. They have a lot of savings, is Liu Bing’s father left him …… I sleep with the couple every day, they do that at night in front of my face, from a young age they cultivate my knowledge in this area …… Later to the age of fourteen, he entered my body ……”

“Wow, Auntie, that’s a little early!”

Wang Ping forgot to thrust as he listened on the sidelines, his rod just quietly stuffed in his second aunt’s fat pussy.

“No wonder Jingle is this big.”

Quan Hong and Quan Lan said in unison.

“The next year, Jingle was born, and they all loved Jingle very much, and doted on me, and were not snubbed because I had given birth to a girl for them. They also changed the names of all the savings accounts to my name. The four of us talked and laughed around the house and often played fun games. In this way, I slowly faded away all the original everything, and then later on, I had no impression at all …… By the time Jing’er was five years old, they took us out to play together very often, at first to the park, and then to Shanghai, Beijing and other big cities… …”

“Jing’er didn’t go to kindergarten when she was little, it was all the three of us who taught her at home, she’s very smart, even smarter than I was when I was little, and by the time she was six years old, she had already learned the curriculum for the third grade of elementary school ……”

“Wow, Jingle is amazing.”

“Wow, Jing is amazing.”

The three men on the sidelines listened in rapt attention, firing off an exclamation or two from time to time.

“When Jing’er was seven years old, and also by the 1980s, the government returned the modest assets originally confiscated from Liu Bing’s father to Liu Bing, who also registered the operator in my name.”

“Just when Jing’er was eight years old, the couple was killed in a car accident. There wasn’t a single word left behind when they went. Just like that, at the age of twenty-three, I started living on my own and began to take on the responsibilities of this family ……”

“Auntie, that’s not right, and how did Ying Ying get here?”

Wang Ping asked as he gently caressed Quan Zi’s large breasts.

“Yeah? ……”

Quan Lan and Quan Hong also asked on the side.

“In the second year, I fell in love with a staff member of the company, which can be said to be my first love affair, and my relationship with Liu Bing was both husband and wife and somewhat like a father-daughter relationship. This clerk of mine was also surnamed Liu, Liu Min, and at that time he loved me very much, and I loved him very much, so we were united. He was one year younger than me, and he also loved Jing’er very much. When Jing’er was ten years old, we had Ying’er. At that time Jing’er was in middle school. But the good times didn’t last long, just when Ying’er was four years old, Liu Min also met with a car accident and passed away. Then I thought, “Is it because I’m a white tiger that I can’t find a husband?”. From then on, I stopped thinking about finding a man …… and then later, I was at ease with Jing’er and Ying’er, and honestly operated this not so small and not so big company …… Oh, sister, what about mom and dad and them?”

“Mom and Dad they died when I was just working ……”

Quan Hong started to choke up talking about her mom and dad.

“Since you’ve been missing, mom and dad have been even more caring to us sisters, picking us up every day after school until we go to college.”

Quan Lan followed up on what Quan Hong hadn’t finished saying, “Even when my sister was seventeen years old and Wang Wei, they didn’t interfere too much. They just taught us in a positive way to walk our own path.”

The three sisters have been talking about twelve o’clock, only to go to sleep one after another, of course, Wang Ping’s meat stick is still inserted in the mom’s cozy home for the night. ……

It was time for another year of spring, everything was renewed, shoots grew again on branches of all sizes, birds flew back, the grass by the Sun River was green again, Wang Ping was already the father of three children, and the bellies of Quan Lan, Gao Ming, and Gao Feng were beginning to get bigger ……

Just before the summer vacation had ended, Quan Lan’s family had moved from Moon City, Gao Ming was still attending her college, and Gao Feng had transferred from Moon First Middle School to Sun First Middle School, except that both of them had to take another break from school.

The two sets of houses had also been adapted and joined together so that one or twenty people could be accommodated, not to mention the fact that they were now sleeping in large bunks, large bunks that had been specially ordered, large bunks that could sleep six to eight people at a time on a single bed.

Quan Hong also retired from the organization, and the three sisters ran Quan Zi’s original company together. But now the business is ten times more than before, the staff is ten times more than before, the profit is twenty times more than before, and of course the staff’s salary is five times longer.

Just when Quanlan and her two daughters were about to give birth, Wang Qiang and his father died suddenly without knowing what kind of acute illness they got, Wang Ping and his mother brought 50,000 yuan together to the county town to deal with the aftermath of his uncle and Qiang’s death before returning to Sun City with his mother. A week later, Quan Lan, Gao Ming and Gao Feng all gave birth to a daughter each for Wang Ping. The next day, Yang Yan and her daughter Wang Yu also came to Wang Ping’s side, because they knew that Wang Ping loved white tigers very much, so before they came, they cleaned up down there, but this time, instead of shaving it, they used a depilatory to make it disappear completely. ……

The sun in Sun City had long since gone home, and what appeared before the eyes of the sun people was a bustling night scene. Quan Hong stood in front of the window, holding the crystallization of her big sister Quan Zi and her son Wang Ping in her arms. Quan Hong gently pulled open the pale yellow flowerless curtains, and the bustling, colorful and beautiful night scene of Sun City was reflected in front of her eyes. Although it had been a few months since she moved into this new apartment, it was still the first time she had a bird’s eye view of the night view of Sun City from this high place. Ah, it’s so beautiful, I can’t imagine that Sun City has such a beautiful view. She slowly used one hand to push open the large screen glass in front of her, and a breeze gently floated over, softly caressing her round face, which was already much more delicate than before.

Ah, it’s so cozy. It’s the first spring breeze of the year, isn’t it? Why is it so refreshing?

The child’s little hand was waving constantly, tender red mouth issued a series of “giggle” laughter. Quan Hong looked at this lovely little life in his arms, could not help but kiss the little girl a few times on the face.

At this time, Quan Hong heard Xiao Qing asking her mother, “Mom, why did Uncle Xiao give Grandma and Aunt Ying Ying each of you a little sister, but not me?”

“You, you’re still young, you can only give you a foreign sister, not a real one.”

Liu Jing gently patted her daughter Liu Xiaoqing’s small face and replied.

“No, I want a real sister. Uncle Ping, you are biased, why don’t you give me a real sister.”

Liu Xiaoqing ran into Wang Ping’s arms again to pamper herself.

At this time, Wang Ping was eating delicious fresh milk in the arms of his great-aunt Quan Zi, and seeing Xiaoqing pampering herself in front of him, he also stopped sucking the milk, while patting the lower part of his great-aunt’s body with his hand to Liu Xiaoqing: “Little Qingqing ah, your here is still very small, how can Uncle Xiao Ping send you a real sister?”

“Uncle Ping, isn’t my place just as bare as Grandma’s, Mom’s and Auntie Ying’s? There’s no difference. Why do you say it’s still small? Are you being biased?”

After saying that, Liu Xiaoqing puffed up her red mouth again.

On the sidelines, Quan Zi, Quan Lan, Liu Jing, Liu Ying, Gao Ming, Gao Feng, Wang Fang, Yang Yan, and Wang Yu couldn’t help but laugh out loud when they heard Xiao Qing’s words and saw Xiao Qing’s appearance.

Looking at this a springful smiling face and the wind blowing outside the window, the whole red feel that this room is a world of spring, the son is like that is to wake up the grass of the spring breeze, they seem to be the son blew green to call out the infinite vitality of the grass ……